The Routledge Handbook of

Translation History

The Routledge Handbook of Translation History presents the first comprehensive, state-of-
the-art overview of this multi-faceted disciplinary area and serves both as an introduction to
carrying out research into translation and interpreting history and as a key point of reference
for some of its main theoretical and methodological issues, interdisciplinary approaches,
and research themes.
The Handbook brings together 30 eminent international scholars from a wide range
of disciplinary backgrounds, offering examples of the most innovative research while
representing a wide range of approaches, themes, and cultural contexts. The Handbook
is divided into four sections: the first looks at some key methodological and theoretical
approaches; the second examines some of the key research areas that have developed an
interdisciplinary dialogue with translation history; the third looks at translation history
from the perspective of specific cultural and religious perspectives; and the fourth offers
a selection of case studies on some of the key topics to have emerged in translation and
interpreting history over the past 20 years.
This Handbook is an indispensable resource for students and researchers of translation
and interpreting history, translation theory, and related areas.

Christopher Rundle is Associate Professor of Translation Studies at the Department of

Interpreting and Translation, University of Bologna, Italy; and Research Fellow in Translation
and Italian Studies at the School of Arts and Languages, University of Manchester, UK.
Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies

Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies provide comprehensive

overviews of the key topics in translation and interpreting studies. All entries for the hand-
books are specially commissioned and written by leading scholars in the field. Clear, acces-
sible, and carefully edited, Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies are
the ideal resource for both advanced undergraduates and postgraduate students.

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Activism

Edited by Rebecca Ruth Gould and Kayvan Tahmasebian

The Routledge Handbook of Translation, Feminism and Gender

Edited by Luise von Flotow and Hala Kamal

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Globalization

Edited by Esperança Bielsa and Dionysios Kapsaskis

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Ethics

Edited by Kaisa Koskinen and Nike K. Pokorn

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Health

Edited by Şebnem Susam-Saraeva and Eva Spišiaková

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and the City

Edited by Tong King Lee

The Routledge Handbook of Translation History

Edited by Christopher Rundle

For a full list of titles in this series, please visit https://www.routledge.com/Routledge-Hand

books-in-Translation-and-Interpreting-Studies/book-series/RHTI.
The Routledge Handbook
of Translation History

Edited by Christopher Rundle

First published 2022
by Routledge
2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN
and by Routledge
605 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10158
Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business
© 2022 selection and editorial matter, Christopher Rundle; individual
chapters, the contributors
The right of Christopher Rundle to be identified as the author of the
editorial material, and of the authors for their individual chapters, has been
asserted in accordance with sections 77 and 78 of the Copyright, Designs
and Patents Act 1988.
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or
utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now
known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in
any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing
from the publishers.
Trademark notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or
registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation
without intent to infringe.
British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
A catalog record has been requested for this book
ISBN: 978-1-138-19205-8 (hbk)
ISBN: 978-1-032-07732-1 (pbk)
ISBN: 978-1-3156-4012-9 (ebk)
DOI: 10.4324/9781315640129
Typeset in Times New Roman
by Deanta Global Publishing Services, Chennai, India
 Contents

List of figures and tables viii

Acknowledgements ix
List of contributors x
Introduction: The historiography of translation and interpreting xviii

PART I
Methods and Theories 1

1 The history of Translation Studies as a discipline 3

Lieven D’hulst

2 Methodological issues related to the history of interpreting 23

Hilary Footitt

3 The use of corpora and other electronic tools in historical research on

translation 38
Cristina Gómez Castro

4 Narratology and narrative theory 54

Sue-Ann Harding

5 National histories of translation 70

Outi Paloposki

6 Conceptual tools in translation history 86

Anthony Pym

7 A science of the times? Descriptive Translation Studies and history 102

Jeroen Vandaele

8 Pierre Bourdieu 123

Michaela Wolf

v
Contents

PART II
Interdisciplinary Approaches 137

9 Comparative literature and translation history 139

Antonio Bibbò

10 The translation state: Linguistic governmentality as language politics in

early modern France 155
Paul Cohen

11 History of philosophy and translation 173

Lisa Foran

12 Historical misinterpretation of signed language interpreting 189

Anne M. Leahy

13 Book history and translation history 204

Susan Pickford

14 The philosophy of history and translation 217

Philip Wilson

PART III
Cultures and Religions 233

15 In Search of Translation: Why was hon’yaku not the term of choice in

premodern Japan? 235
Rebekah Clements

16 The task of Jewish translation revisited 250

Abigail Gillman

17 Translation in Christian tradition 267

Matthew Kraus

18 Translation, discursive violence, and Aryanism in early Indian nationalism 287

Padma Rangarajan

19 Universal wisdom, Islamic law: Translation discourse in classical Arabic 304

Tarek Shamma

20 The development of interpretation in the context of Estonia’s evolving

statehood 320
Karin Sibul

vi
 Contents

21 Literary translation and nation-building in post-independence Tanzania 337

Serena Talento

PART IV
Key Themes 353

22 Feminists of All Languages Unite: Translation as Political Practice in

the 1970s or a Historical View of Feminist Translation 355
Stefania Arcara

23 Translating the classics 372

Jacob Blakesley

24 Soldiers, interpreters, fixers, and spies: A Finnish military interpreter

embodying the Finnish–German brotherhood-in-arms in 1941–1944 389
Pekka Kujamäki

25 Translation and transnational history in the eighteenth century 408

Patrick Leech

26 Travel writing and translation history 422

Alison E. Martin

27 Researching the history of audiovisual translation 435

Carla Mereu Keating and Carol O’Sullivan

28 The International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation: Translation

policies in the interwar period (1925–1946) 452
Diana Roig-Sanz

29 Translation under Fascism and Nazism 469

Małgorzata Tryuk

30 Literary translation as an instrument of censorship in Soviet Russia:

The institutionalization of the Soviet translator 485
Maria Zalambani and Ilaria Lelli

Index 505

vii
 Figures and Tables

Figures
22.1 Chi sono i traduttori femministi internazionali? 360
22.2 ‘Risposta delle Sorelle’ in Donne è bello 366
24.1 Map of Kolkkala’s war 396

Tables
3.1 Examples of Anchor Terms: Profane Language 46
12.1 UK and US Milestones in Interpreting with Deaf Parties 193
12.2 Founding Dates at Selected Schools for Deaf Children 193
13.1 Country Coverage in Papers Presented at a 4-yearly Sampling of
SHARP Conferences, 1993–2016 211
15.1 The Frequency of Premodern Japanese Terms for Translation in the
Union Catalogue of Early Japanese Books 236
23.1 All Complete English Translations of the Divine Comedy into
Blank Verse (Unrhymed Iambic Pentameter) 379
23.2 All Complete English Translations of the Divine Comedy into Terza
Rima (or Defective Terza Rima) 380

viii
 Acknowledgements

I would like to thank Louisa Semlyen, Hannah Rowe, and Eleni Steck at Routledge for their
generous support and patience. I would also like to thank the authors in this volume for
accepting my editing with such good grace and for the excellent work they have contributed.
Finally, I would like to thank Mona Baker, Jesús Baigorri-Jalón, Sue-Ann Harding, Jeroen
Vandaele, and Lawrence Venuti for the very valuable advice and feedback that they gave me
at the start of this project.

ix
 Contributors

Stefania Arcara teaches English literature at the University of Catania, Italy, where she is
Director of the Interdisciplinary Centre for Gender Studies ‘Genus’. Her interests cover
women’s, gender and cultural studies, feminist literary criticism, and feminist history. Her
areas of research are early modern women’s writing, Victorian literature and sexuality,
travel writing, twentieth-century feminist political writings, and literary translation. Her
publications include Oscar Wilde e la Sicilia (Cavallotto, 1998; 2005) a critical edition
and translation of the writings of Quaker prophetesses, Messaggere di Luce: storia delle
quacchere Katherine Evans e Sarah Cheevers prigioniere dell’Inquisizione (Il Pozzo di
Giacobbe, 2007) a critical edition and translation of Elizabeth Siddal’s poems and letters,
Di rivi e gigli. Poesie e lettere di Elizabeth Siddal (Palomar, 2009). Together with Deborah
Ardilli, she has translated and edited the complete writings of Valerie Solanas, Trilogia
SCUM (VandA, 2018).

Antonio Bibbò is lecturer in English and translation at the University of Trento,Italy. He

has lectured at the universities of Genoa, L’Aquila, and Manchester. He was Honorary
Research Fellow at Manchester and Visiting Research Fellow at the Moore Institute
(National University of Ireland Galway). As a Marie Skłodowska-Curie Research Fellow
(2014–2017), Dr. Bibbò conducted a research project on the reception of Irish literature in
Italy (1900–1950). As part of this research, he produced an online database of Irish literature
translated into Italian (www.ltit.it) and curated the “Irish in Italy” exhibition (Rome 2016
and 2017; Cork 2019), now online: https://minerva.manchester.ac.uk/irish-in-italy/. He has
recently completed a monograph entitled Irish Literature in Italy in the Era of the World
Wars (Palgrave, forthcoming). As a translator, he has edited and translated works by Woolf,
Defoe, Pound, and Wilde.

Jacob Blakesley is associate professor in Comparative Literature and Literary Translation

at the University of Leeds, where he co-directs the Leeds Centre for Dante Studies. He
has published two monographs: A Sociological Approach to Poetry Translation: Modern
European Poet-Translators (Routledge, 2018) and Modern Italian Poets: Translators of
the Impossible (University of Toronto Press, 2014). He has edited the volume Sociologies
of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives (Bloomsbury, 2018). He has also co-edited
two special journal issues: ‘Tony Harrison: International Man of Letters’ (English Studies
99:1 2018) and ‘Poetry translation: agents, actors, networks, contexts’ (Translation and
Literature 25:1 2016). He directs the book series Routledge Studies in Literary Translation
and he is the chair of the John Dryden Translation Competition. He has given 20 invited
lectures in universities in Australia, Bangladesh, England, Ireland, Italy, Russia, Sweden,

x
 Contributors

and New Zealand. His most recent work deals with measuring literary popularity among
Wikipedia users, which is published or forthcoming in Comparative Critical Studies, James
Joyce Quarterly, and Memoria di Shakespeare. He is also a recipient of the 2018 National
Endowment for the Arts Translation Fellowship.

Rebekah Clements is ICREA research professor at the Autonomous University of Barcelona,

Spain. She is a cultural historian of Japan, specializing in the Tokugawa period, and trained
at the Australian National University, Waseda University, and the University of Cambridge.
Her research focuses on language, society, and the characteristics of Japanese early moder-
nity, as understood in the broader context of East Asia. She is the is the principal investigator
and director of the European Research Council funded project Aftermath of the East Asian
War of 1592–1598, a 5-year undertaking involving a team of five full-time researchers with
the purpose of investigating the social, environmental, and technological aftermath in East
Asia of Toyotomi Hideyoshi’s invasions of Korea (https://aftermath.uab.cat/). Her previous
publications include A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan (Cambridge
University Press, 2015); ‘Brush Talk as the “Lingua Franca” of East Asian Diplomacy in
Japanese-Korean Encounters, c.1600–1868’ (The Historical Journal 62:2 June 2019 289–
309) and ‘Speaking in Tongues? Daimyo, Zen Monks, and Spoken Chinese in Japan, 1661–
1711’ (The Journal of Asian Studies 76:3 August 2017 603–626).

Paul Cohen is associate professor of History at the University of Toronto, Canada, where
he teaches early modern French history. He completed his PhD at Princeton University and
was Maître de conférences at the Université Paris-8 (Vincennes-St Denis) before joining the
University of Toronto. His research focuses on the social history of language, the invention
of French as a national language, the origins of linguistic nationalism, and the linguistic
histories of colonial empire. His current project examines the role that linguistic intermedi-
aries played in brokering relations between French settlers and Indigenous communities in
French North America in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

Lieven D’hulst is professor of French and Francophone Literature and of Translation Studies
at KU Leuven, Belgium, where he heads the research group Translation and Intercultural
Transfer. His research topics include intercultural mediation in Belgium (nineteenth cen-
tury), transfer techniques (including translation), and the history of translation and of trans-
lation studies. He is a member of the editorial board of several international journals in
translation studies, including Target, and is the co-director of the series ‘Traductologie’ at
Artois-Presses-Université (France). He is also an elected member of the Academia Europaea.

Hilary Footitt was the principal investigator in two major Arts and Humanities Research
Council (AHRC) collaborative research projects on languages in conflict (Languages at
War: Policies and Practices of Language Contacts in Conflict) and on the role of languages
in international non-governmental organization programmes (The Listening Zones of NGOs:
Languages and Cultural Knowledge in Development Programmes). She has written widely
on women in politics, the liberation of France, and languages in conflict and post-conflict
situations, most recently, the Palgrave Handbook of Languages and Conflict (with M. Kelly
and M. Salama-Carr, Palgrave Macmillan, 2019), and Development NGOs and Languages:
Listening, Power and Inclusion (with A. Crack and W. Tesseur, Palgrave Macmillan, 2020).
She is co-editor of the Palgrave Macmillan series on Languages at War, which currently has
15 titles covering a range of historical and geographical contexts. She is Honorary Research
Fellow in the Department of Languages and Cultures, University of Reading, UK.
xi
Contributors

Lisa Foran is assistant professor of Philosophy at the University College Dublin, Ireland,
School of Philosophy where she researches and lectures in European philosophy. Her
research uses translation to approach the ethics of intersubjective relations within the frame-
works of phenomenology and hermeneutics. She is the editor of Translation and Philosophy
(Peter Lang, 2012), co-editor of Heidegger, Levinas, Derrida: The Question of Difference
(Springer, 2016) and author of Derrida, The Subject and the Other: Surviving, Translating
and the Impossible (Palgrave Macmillan, 2016) as well as numerous book chapters and
articles.

Abigail Gillman is professor of Hebrew, German, and Comparative Literature in the

Department of World Languages and Literatures at Boston University, Massachusetts, where
she also affiliates with the Elie Wiesel Center for Jewish Studies and the Graduate Program
in Religion. She is the author of Viennese Jewish Modernism: Freud, Hofmannsthal, Beer-
Hofmann and Schnitzler (Penn State Press, 2009) and A History of German Jewish Bible
Translation (University of Chicago Press, 2018). Her current research pertains to the mashal
(parable) across Jewish literature and to Jewish translation history.

Cristina Gómez Castro is associate professor in English at the Department of Modern

Languages of the University of León, Spain. Her main research interests lie in the study
of the interaction between ideology, translation, and gender and the way (self) censorship
and manipulation are present in the rewritings of texts through history. She is a researcher
of the TRACE (translation and censorship) team at the University of León, and recently,
she has been active in the study of the representation of identities transmitted by North
American television series in translation. She has contributed to journals such as Babel and
Quaderns de Filologia: Estudis Literaris, and to a number of scholarly volumes published
by Multilingual Matters, Comares, and John Benjamins, among others.

Sue-Ann Harding is Professor of Translation and Intercultural Studies at Queen’s University

Belfast, Northern Ireland. Her research interests are in social narrative theory as a mode
of inquiry into translations and translated events with a particular interest in sites of con-
flict and narrative contestation. She has a diverse research profile, publishing on online
reportage and translations of the 2004 Beslan hostage disaster; Qatar’s efforts to use insti-
tutional translation to cultivate a literary and culturally engaged population; the translation
of police interviews in South Africa; Arabic and Russian translations of Frantz Fanon’s
writings; resonances between narrative and complexity theory; and the role of translators
in development projects in the Sahel. She is the Chair of the Executive Council for the
International Association of Translation and Intercultural Studies (IATIS), Reviews Editor
for The Translator (Taylor & Francis), a member of the awards committee for The Martha
Cheung Award for Best English Article in Translation Studies by an Early Career Scholar
(Baker Centre for Translation & Intercultural Studies at Shanghai International Studies
University) and served as an ARTIS Associate (Advancing Research in Translation and
Interpreting Studies). She is writing a book on archival, historical, and contemporary narra-
tives that translate the natural and urban landscapes of Qatar.

Matthew Kraus is head of the Department of Judaic Studies at the University of Cincinnati,
Ohio. He studies the history of biblical interpretation and Judaism in the Greek and Roman
world. He is the author of Jewish, Christian, and Classical Exegetical Traditions in Jerome’s
Translation of the Book of Exodus: Translation Technique and the Vulgate (Brill, 2017).

xii
 Contributors

“Jerome’s Reception of Philo” will be appearing in The Reception of Philo of Alexandria

and he will be contributing several lemmata to the forthcoming Manual of the Vulgate (De
Gruyter). He edited “Wisdom of Solomon” for the Jewish Annotated Apocrypha (Oxford
University Press) and is currently working on a book-length study of Chanukah Through
the Ages.

Pekka Kujamäki is professor of Translation Studies at the Institute of Translation Studies,

University of Graz, Austria. His publications deal with Finnish translation history, transla-
tors’ networks and agencies in Finnish–German cultural-political exchange, and, more
recently, translation and interpreting in WWII in Finland. From 2011 to 2015, he was prin-
cipal researcher in the project In Search of Military Translation Cultures: Translation and
Interpreting in World War II in Finland with Specific Reference to Finnish German and
Russian funded by the Academy of Finland. His publications include Translation Universals –
Do They Exist?, coedited with Anna Mauranen (Benjamins, 2004), and the two-volume com-
pendium Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia (History of literary translation into Finnish), co-
edited with H. K. Riikonen, Urpo Kovala, and Outi Paloposki (Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden
Seura, 2007). He is co-editor of the book series Routledge Research on Translation and
Interpreting History and co-founder of the interdisciplinary History and Translation Network.

Anne Leahy is a certified American Sign Language–English interpreter/translator in private

practice since 1989. Her 2015 master’s thesis at Southern Utah University described the
legal foundations of the signed language interpreter role under common law, and her work
has since appeared in The Interpreters’ Newsletter and British Deaf History Journal. She
is currently expanding her studies through a research PhD in Translation Studies at the
University of Birmingham, UK, where she is completing the first doctoral treatment of
signed language interpreter history in the UK and US.

Patrick Leech teaches English language and culture at the Department of Interpreting and
Translation at the University of Bologna (Forlì Campus), Italy. He has undertaken research
in areas such as the cultural construction of national identity, translation history, and cos-
mopolitanism and has recently published a volume entitled Cosmopolitanism, Dissent and
Translation. Translating Radicals in Eighteenth-Century Britain and France (Bononia
University Press, 2020).

Ilaria Lelli received her doctorate in Languages, Cultures, and Intercultural Communication
from the University of Bologna, Italy, with a dissertation entitled Literary Translation in
the USSR. During her doctoral studies, she focused on the history of translation theory and
on the role of translators in the Soviet Union. She has extended her research interests to the
relationship between psychoanalysis and literature in Russia during her postdoctoral fellow-
ship at the Department of Interpreting and Translation (University of Bologna, Forlì cam-
pus) where she is currently Adjunct Professor of Specialized Translation between Russian
and Italian.

Alison E. Martin is professor of British Studies at the Johannes Gutenberg-Universität

Mainz/Germersheim, Germany. She has published extensively on European travel writing
and translation in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Her most recent book, Nature
Translated: Alexander von Humboldt’s Works in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Edinburgh
University Press, 2018), prompts a rethinking of the role of translation in mediating scientific

xiii
Contributors

knowledge and reconsiders how translators shape a scientific traveller’s international repu-
tation. Further publications include Travel Writing in Dutch and German, 1790–1830 (co-
edited with Lut Missinne and Beatrix van Dam, Routledge, 2017), Travel Narratives in
Translation, 1750–1830: Nationalism, Ideology, Gender (co-edited with Susan Pickford,
Routledge, 2012) and Moving Scenes: The Aesthetics of German Travel Writing on England,
1783–1830 (Legenda, 2008).

Carla Mereu Keating is research associate in the School of Arts at the University of Bristol,
UK, working on the ERC-funded project STUDIOTEC: Infrastructure, Culture and
Innovation in Britain, France, Italy and Germany (1930–60). She is interested in the role
that language expertise, translation, and policy play in the production and circulation of
film and media. She is the author of The Politics of Dubbing (Peter Lang, 2016) and has
published articles and chapters on the history of film censorship, distribution, and audio-
visual translation. She co-organizes Migrating Texts, an annual series of seminars explor-
ing publishing, stage, and screen translation hosted since 2014 by the Institute of Modern
Languages Research, University of London.

Carol O’Sullivan is senior lecturer in Translation Studies at the University of Bristol, UK.
Her research interests include translation history, audiovisual translation, and material tex-
tuality. Her book Translating Popular Film (Palgrave Macmillan, 2011) deals with the ways
in which film negotiates language difference. Her most recent book, co-edited with Jean-
François Cornu, is The Translation of Films 1900–1950 (British Academy/OUP, 2019), a
collection of essays by film historians, translation scholars, and archivists about the prob-
lems of translating silent and early sound film. She is currently writing a historical study of
subtitling in the English-speaking world.

Outi Paloposki is professor of English and translation at the University of Turku, Finland,
Department of Languages and Translation Studies. Her research interests include transla-
tion history, retranslations, non-fiction translation, translators and their agency, translation
criticism, and the linguistic profiles and role of translations in Finland. She is co-editor
of the two-volume Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia (History of literary translation into
Finnish, together with H. K. Riikonen, Urpo Kovala, and Pekka Kujamäki), and of its com-
panion volume Suomennetun tietokirjallisuuden historia (History of non-fiction translation
into Finnish, together with H. K. Riikonen). She is a member of the board of the Doctoral
and Teacher-Training Translation Studies Summer School (DOTTSS; http://www.dottss.eu)
and has been involved in planning and executing national and international PhD seminars
and methodology workshops. Translation studies methodology and translation history are
among her top teaching priorities.

Susan Pickford is assistant professor of Translation Studies and head of the English unit at
the Faculty of Translation and Interpreting, University of Geneva, Switzerland, where her
research focuses on the professional sociology of translators from the eighteenth century
to the present and on book history. She is a founding editor of Lingua Franca, SHARP’s
journal of book history in translation. She has contributed to a number of reference works on
translation and book history in recent years, including the Histoire des traductions en langue
française (Verdier, 2012), the Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies (Routledge,
1997), and the Cambridge History of the Book in Britain (Cambridge University Press,
2002).

xiv
 Contributors

Anthony Pym is Distinguished Professor of Translation and Intercultural Studies at the

Universitat Rovira i Virgili, Tarragona, Spain, Professor of Translation Studies at the
University of Melbourne, Australia, and Extra-ordinary Professor at Stellenbosch University,
South Africa. He holds a PhD in Sociology from the École des Hautes Études en Sciences
Sociales, Paris, and has been a research fellow at Harvard University, Massachusetts, and
the University of Göttingen, Germany. His works on translation history include Method
in Translation History (Routledge, 1998), Negotiating the Frontier: Translators and
Intercultures in Hispanic History (Routledge, 2000) and, with Andrea Rizzi and Birgit
Lang, What is Translation History. A Trust-based Approach (Palgrave Macmillan, 2019).

Padma Rangarajan is associate professor of English at the University of California, Riverside,

California, where she specializes in nineteenth-century British literature and colonial epistemol-
ogies. Her work has appeared in ELH, Nineteenth Century Studies, and Romanticism. She is the
author of Imperial Babel: Translation, Exoticism, and the Long Nineteenth Century (Fordham
UP, 2014). Her current project, Thug Life: The British Empire and the Birth of Terrorism, exam-
ines the political and cultural history of colonial terror across the nineteenth century.

Diana Roig-Sanz is ICREA Professor at the IN3-UOC, Barcelona, Spain, and an ERC
Grantee working on sociology of translation and cultural history from a global and digi-
tal humanities approach. She is the PI of the ERC project ‘Social Networks of the Past.
Mapping Hispanic and Lusophone Modernity, 1898–1959’, and the coordinator of
GlobaLS-Global Literary Studies Lab. She was visiting professor or postdoctoral fellow at
the Oxford Internet Institute, KU Leuven, Amsterdam University, Netherlands, and ENS-
Paris, France. Her publications include Bourdieu después de Bourdieu (Arco Libros, 2014),
Literary Translation in ‘Peripheral’ Cultures (Palgrave Macmillan, 2018), and Cultural
Organizations, Networks and Mediators in Contemporary Ibero-America (Routledge,
2020). She also published articles in Culture and Social History (2020), Journal of Global
History (2019), and Comparative Literature Studies (forthcoming, 2022).

Christopher Rundle is associate professor in Translation Studies at the University of Bologna,

Italy and research fellow in Translation and Italian Studies at University of Manchester,
UK. He has published extensively on the history of translation, in particular: Publishing
Translations in Fascist Italy (Peter Lang, 2010), Translation Under Fascism (co-edited with
Kate Sturge, Palgrave Macmillan, 2010) and Translation Under Communism (co-edited
with Anne Lange and Daniele Monticelli, Palgrave, 2021). He is co-editor of the book
series Routledge Research on Translation and Interpreting History and is coordinating edi-
tor of the journal inTRAlinea (www.intralinea.org). He is co-founder of the interdisciplinary
History and Translation Network.

Tarek Shamma is associate professor at the Comparative Literature Department and the
Translation Research and Instruction Program, Binghamton University, New York. He has
taught at universities in Syria, United Arab Emirates, Qatar, and the United States. He is the
author of Translation and the Manipulation of Difference: Arabic Literature in Nineteenth
Century England (Routledge, 2009). His most recent publications include ‘In Search of
Universal Laws: Averroes’ Interpretation of Aristotle’s Poetics’ in World Literature:
Premises and Problems, Luiza Moreira (ed.) (SUNY Press, 2021), and ‘Conquest’ in
Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha (eds)

xv
Contributors

(Routledge, 2020). He is currently working on an anthology of Arabic discourse on transla-

tion to be published by Routledge.

Karin Sibul is interpreter researcher, educator, and a practicing conference and diplomatic
interpreter. Her doctorate was conferred by the University of Tartu, Estonia. She has
taught courses on diplomatic interpreting and the history of interpreting at the University
of Tartu and at the City University of Tallinn, Estonia, and has been a moderator at ten
national conferences focusing on different aspects of interpreting. Since 1996, she has
been accredited to interpret for the European Union institutions. She has been the inter-
preter for presidents and prime ministers of Estonia for 20 years. She is member of the
International Association of Conference Interpreters (AIIC) and European Society for
Translation Studies. She is a board member of the Estonian Association of Masters in
Conference Interpretation and Translation. Her research fields are the history of inter-
preting in Estonia, diplomatic interpreting, and simultaneous interpreting of theatre
performances.

Serena Talento is assistant professor at the chair of Literatures in African Languages at the
University of Bayreuth, Germany, where she teaches Swahili and thematic courses on trans-
lation studies, particularly in relation to African contexts. She is also Research Associate
at Department of Linguistics and Language Practice at the University of the Free State.
Her PhD, obtained from the Bayreuth International Graduate School of African Studies
(BIGSAS), examined the discourse on literary translation into Swahili in three different his-
torical settings to explore how such discourse on translation correlates to the literary, histori-
cal and social field of reception. Her findings are published in the forthcoming Framing Texts/
Framing Social Spaces: The Conceptualisation of Literary Translation in Three Centuries
of Swahili Literature (Köppe, 2021). Her research interests include literary exchanges from
and into Swahili, sociology of translation, translation history, translation and nationalism,
Shakespearean translations into Swahili, translation and manuscript cultures.

Małgorzata Tryuk is full professor of Translation and Interpreting Studies, head of the
department of Interpreting Studies and Audiovisual Translation, and local coordinator of the
European Masters in Conference Interpreting (EMCI) Programme at the Institute of Applied
Linguistics, University of Warsaw, Poland. She is the author of papers and publications on
conference and community interpreting. In 2015, she published On Ethics and Interpreters.
(Peter Lang Verlag, 2015). Her areas of teaching and research interest include translation
and interpreting ethics and translation history with a particular focus on interpreting in con-
flict and crisis situations.

Jeroen Vandaele teaches Literary Translation and Hispanic Literatures at Ghent University,
Belgium. From 2008 until 2017, he worked at the University of Oslo, Norway, teaching
courses in Translation Studies and Cognitive Poetics. He has a special interest in translation
and censorship during Francoism (e.g. his 2015 monograph Estados de Gracia, published
by Brill). His most recent essays on translation are “Ibsen and the Doll’s House dictator:
How Francoism curbed Nora” ( Perspectives, 2021) and “Local Laughter, Context Collapse
and Translational Agency” (Routledge, 2020).

xvi
 Contributors

Philip Wilson has taught at İnönü University, Turkey, and is now Lecturer in Philosophy in
the School of Politics, Philosophy, Language and Communication Studies at the University
of East Anglia, UK. His published books include: The Luther Breviary (translated with John
Gledhill, Wartburg, 2007); Literary Translation: Re-drawing the Boundaries (edited with
Jean Boase-Beier and Antoinette Fawcett, Palgrave Macmillan, 2014); The Bright Rose:
German Verse 800–1280 (translated and edited, Arc, 2015); Translation after Wittgenstein
(Routledge, 2016); The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Philosophy (edited
with Piers Rawling, Routledge, 2019); The Histories of Alexander Neville (translated and
edited with Ingrid Walton and Clive Wilkins-Jones, Boydell, 2019); Simone Weil’s Venice
Saved (translated and edited with Silvia Panizza, Bloomsbury 2019). He has published arti-
cles on translation theory and practice, including an investigation of Willis Barnstone’s
translation of the New Testament and an enquiry into whether mystical texts are untranslata-
ble. He is currently working on a comprehensive investigation into the relationship between
mysticism, esotericism, and translation and is completing a translation of the poetry of the
philosopher Simone Weil (with Silvia Panizza). He is also interested in the poets of the
German Baroque and is compiling an anthology of texts and translations.

Michaela Wolf is associate professor at the Department of Translation Studies, University

of Graz, Austria, retired in 2020. Before entering academia, she worked in development
cooperation projects in Brazil and Central America. She is the author of The Habsburg
Monarchy’s Many-Languaged Soul: Translating and Interpreting, 1848–1918 (John
Benjamins Publishing Company, 2015), and the editor of a range of books, including
Interpreting in Nazi Concentration Camps (Bloomsbury, 2016). Areas of teaching and
research interest include translation sociology, cultural studies and translation, translation
history, and translation and visual anthropology. She has been a visiting professor in various
universities and was co-founder of the journal Translation Studies, Routledge (with Kate
Sturge). Her present research focus is on communication among the Interbrigades of the
Spanish Civil War, and on interpreters’ memoirs.

Maria Zalambani is full professor of Russian literature at the University of Bologna, Italy.
She holds a PhD in Histoire et civilisations from the École des Hautes Études en Sciences
Sociales, Paris. Her research interests focus on twentieth century Russian literature, cul-
ture and history of the ideas. Among her books (some of which have been translated into
Russian): L’arte nella produzione: Avanguardia e rivoluzione nella Russia sovietica degli
anni ’20 (Longo, 1998), La morte del romanzo (Carocci, 2003), Censura, istituzioni e polit-
ica letteraria in URSS (1964–1985) (FUP, 2009), L’istituzione del matrimonio in Tolstoi
(FUP, 2015). She is also the author of ‘Literary Policies and Institution’s, in The Cambridge
Companion to Twentieth-Century Russian Literature (Cambridge University Press, 2011).
She is in the process of finishing a monograph on Russian Literature and Psychoanalysis.

xvii
 Introduction
The historiography of translation
and interpreting

Christopher Rundle

Translation history: a growing field

Historical perspectives have always played an important part in translation studies, but it
was only around the beginning of the twenty-first century that translation history began to
emerge as a specific field, one with its own developing methodology and metadiscourse
and its own identifiable body of research – what we might describe as the emergence of a
historiography of translation and interpreting (Rundle 2019).1
There were a few key works in the last century that anticipated this development: in 1993
Paul St-Pierre edited a special issue of TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction (6:1) on
‘Histoire en traduction’, which included his essay ‘Translation as a Discourse of History’ in
which St-Pierre set out his idea of a discourse and methodology of translation history. This
was followed by Jean Delisle and Judith Woodsworth’s widely-read Translators through
History (1995) (which was also published in French the same year), one of the first books
to foreground the historical role of translators in such a way. Then Anthony Pym published
Method in Translation History (1998) which was, as far as I am aware, the first mono-
graph in English-language translation studies devoted specifically to translation history as
a research topic.
Since the turn of the century, we have seen a marked increase in publications on transla-
tion history and the gradual development of a specific historiography.2 We shall be looking
at some of the features of this research and what they mean in terms of the development of
the discipline and its historiography, but first I would like to premise this with an overview
of some of the initiatives that have contributed to the definition and gradual consolidation of
translation history as a disciplinary area in its own right.
A significant contribution to this process of epistemological definition and disciplinary
consolidation was made by the Itineraries in Translation History series of conferences, held
at the universities of Tallinn and Tartu, in Estonia, in 2010, 2012, 2014, and 2018 as well
as by the many special issues that have appeared on the theme of translation history and its
theory and methodology over the last 20 years. For example:

· Special issue of Meta, ‘History of Translation and Translation of History’ (2004), edited
by Georges Bastin.

xviii
 Introduction

· Special issue of Meta, ‘The History Lens’ (2005), edited by André Clas and Georges Bastin.
· Special issue of Translation Studies, ‘Rethinking Methods in Translation History’
(2012), edited by Carol O’Sullivan.
· Special issue of Methis, ‘Translation History’ (2012), edited by Anne Lange and Daniele
Monticelli.
· Special issue of MonTI, ‘The History of Translation within Translation Studies:
Problems in Research and Didactics’ (2013), edited by Miguel Ángel Vega Cernuda
and Martha Pulido.
· Special issue of The Translator, ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History’
(2014), edited by Christopher Rundle.
· Special issue of Przekładaniec, ‘Translation and Memory’ (2019), edited by Magda
Heydel and Zofia Ziemann.
· Special issue of Translation & Interpreting, ‘The History of Translation and Interpreting’
(2019), edited by Myriam Salama-Carr.

The increasing awareness of the importance of translation in history, both inside and out-
side of translation studies, is also reflected in the number of large-scale projects that have
emerged this century on the role of translated literature within national cultures – although
not necessarily from within translation studies. Some significant examples include the
five-volume Oxford History of Literary Translation in English, edited by Peter France and
Stuart Gillespie (four volumes published so far, each with specific editors: 2005, 2006,
2008, 2010); the two histories of translation into Spanish, Historia de la Traducción en
España (Salamanca: Ambos Mundos, 2004) and Diccionario histórico de la traducción
en España (Madrid: Gredos, 2009), both edited by Francisco Lafarga and Luis Pegenaute;
the four-volume project Histoire des traductions en langue française coordinated by Yves
Chevrel and Jean-Yves Masson (Paris: Verdier, 2012, 2014, 2015, 2019); and the two-
volume Finnish project, Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia edited by H.K. Riikonen, Urpo
Kovala, Pekka Kujamäki, and Outi Paloposki (Helsinki: SKS, 2007); the one-volume his-
tory of translation in Canada, La traduction au Canada, 1534–1984, edited by Jean Delisle,
Christel Gallant, and Paul A. Horguelin (Ottawa, Presses de l’Université d’Ottawa, 1987);
as well as national databases such as the Swedish biographical database of translators,
Svenskt översättarlexikon (litteraturbanken.se/översättarlexikon), and transnational pro-
jects such as the research group based at the University of Montreal on the history of
translation in Latin America, Histoire de la traduction en Amérique latine (HISTAL) (www
.histal.net).3
The impressive growth in scholarly research on translation and interpreting history has
also led to the launch of at least three book series that publish in English dedicated to trans-
lation history:

· Routledge Research in Translation and Interpreting History, published by Routledge

and edited by Christopher Rundle and Pekka Kujamäki.
· Studien zur Übersetzungsgeschichte (Studies on the History of Translation), published
by Franz Steiner Verlag and edited by Andreas Gipper, Lavinia Heller, and Robert
Lukenda (the series publishes in German, English, French, and Italian).
· Translation History published by Palgrave Macmillan and edited by Andrea Rizzi,
Anthony Pym, Birgit Lang, Belén Bistué, Esmaeil Haddadian Moghaddam, and
Kayoko Takeda.

xix
Introduction

Also, a new scholarly journal dedicated to translation history was recently launched by the
University of Vienna: Chronotopos – A Journal of Translation History (chronotopos.eu).
There have also been some significant initiatives in terms of consolidating the position of
translation history as a discipline in its own right: the University of Vienna has launched an
annual Summer School on Translation History (summerschool-translation-history.univie.
ac.at); and a new international association called the History and Translation Network
(historyandtranslation.net) will be launched in 2021, with the aim of fostering collaboration
between scholars of all disciplinary backgrounds who share an interest in the history of
translation and interpreting.

The metadiscourse of translation history

One significant sign that a field of research is acquiring a disciplinary identity is the pres-
ence of a well-developed metadiscourse. I have already mentioned the many special issues
that are testimony to an increasing desire to interrogate how we carry out historical research
on translation, and there are also a number of volumes that have come out since the turn
of the century that engage with the metadiscourse of translation history, demonstrating an
increasing sense of the field developing its own disciplinary identity. One of the first was
Charting the Future of Translation History, edited by Bastin and Bandia (2006), and signifi-
cantly, they state in their introduction that the main research questions of the volume are:
first, should the history of translation draw much more on history and historiography and
second, should the field develop its own methodology and research techniques (Bastin and
Bandia 2006: 2). Another important volume is Between Cultures and Texts: Itineraries in
Translation History, edited by Chalvin, Monticelli, and Lange (2011). This is a collection
of papers from the first Itineraries in Translation History Conference, which took place in
Tallinn in 2010 and was, as far as I am aware, the first international conference on translation
history and one of the first events at which one began to sense the forming of a community of
translation historians. Just 7 years later, after at least six special issues on translation history
had come out (see the list above), the field was already much more developed, as testified
by the volume A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources, Concepts, Effects,
edited by Gambier and D’hulst (2018). One might describe the purpose of the volume as
that of seeking to construct an epistemology of translation history. Particularly significant in
terms of our discussion here is the section on ‘Historicizing Knowledge’ (2018: 231–281),
which covers issues such as concepts of historical time, historical archives, microhistory,
comparative history, histoire croisée, and others. The volume What Is Translation History?
A Trust-Based Approach, by Rizzi, Lang, and Pym (2019), the inaugural book of the new
Palgrave series on translation history (see details above), is an interesting example of estab-
lishing an a priori category or concept derived from translation practice through which to
examine history. And to conclude this selection of theoretical books on translation history,
there is the volume on Literary Translation in Periodicals: Methodological Challenges for
a Transnational Approach, edited by Fólica, Roig-Sanz, and Caristia (2020). Although the
focus of the volume is on translations in periodicals, the theoretical reflections it offers on
historical research methods and transnational approaches to literary history are relevant to all
translation historians, and the volume is notable for its interdisciplinary selection of authors.
The Routledge Handbook of Translation History, then, is intended to position itself
within this growing field and provide scholars and students with a range of examples of
what research into the history of translation and interpreting can be, both in terms of the
themes covered and of the methods and approaches used.

xx
 Introduction

A three-dimensional approach to translation history

The development of history as a field of intellectual inquiry is often narrated as a three stage
process: a development that went (or one might say progressed) from early annals, to medi-
eval chronicles, to modern historiography. Annals consisted of facts reported in sequence
without any clear organizing principle other than the year in which the events took place
and without any hierarchy; chronicles were events reported in sequence around a unifying
principle, such as a place, a person or an institution, with some narrative elements but no
clear beginning and end, so no real emplotment, and no clear hierarchy; and finally histories
are accounts in which events are selected according to a defining principle and on the basis
of their significance with respect to this principle, which is then manifested in the way the
events are emplotted, interpreted and narrated.4
It is possible to view the evolution of historical studies on translation and interpreting as
a three-stage process, and to view each of these stages as the adding of a further dimension
to how we study the history of translation; the implication being that all three dimensions
are necessary. The first stage was that which pre-dated translation studies as a recognised
discipline, one where historical interest in translation was largely the preserve of literary
scholars and where the dominant concern was with the texts, how they were translated, and
with the aesthetic discourse surrounding these texts.
Then, as translation studies became established, with its own disciplinary identity, histori-
ans of translation increasingly began to take an interest in the translators as social beings and
as people who played (an often unacknowledged) role in history. The addition of this second
dimension also brought with it an interest in interpreting history, one that necessarily looks
beyond the ‘text’ of a mediation to the interpreters themselves. One of the frequent features of
this second dimension is a presentist approach to history, in which the past lives and practices
of translators and interpreters are used to inform current practices and ethical concerns.
Finally, as the study of translation began to acquire a paradigmatic value that both encour-
aged greater interdisciplinarity and promoted a translational approach to other disciplinary
areas, a third dimension was added to the way translation history is conducted, one that
focused on the context. The main characteristic of the research that includes this dimension
is the premise that any history of translation or interpreting must be contextualised within
the history of the period/context in which the translation events being studied occurred.
The inescapable implication of situating translation within its historical context, I would
argue, is a greater engagement with the ‘non-translation’ historiography of that context; an
engagement that can have an impact on how we narrate our history and on which paradigms
and discourse we choose to frame our research in. Related to this is the idea that translation
can also function as an approach to history rather than just being the object of inquiry: a
translational lens through which to examine history and not just an object being examined
through a historical lens.5
This idea of there being three dimensions to translation history is not intended as a theo-
retical paradigm. I am not suggesting that these are fixed categories or that scholars identify
themselves with them. I use the metaphor of a ‘dimension’ because I want to suggest a nar-
rative of progress, one in which a three-dimensional view is qualitatively more complete
than a one- or two-dimensional view. What I am proposing is a longue durée history of
translation history, a narrative of its evolution: one in which historical interest in translation
went from being a strand of literary history to being an identifiable research field within
translation studies the moment such research ceased to be one-dimensional and translators
were added to the historical narrative. And I am further suggesting that translation history

xxi
Introduction

moved on from being a strand of translation studies and began to evolve into a disciplinary
field in its own right the moment it became three-dimensional and added history itself to the
narrative by including the context.

Future prospects
As things stand, each dimension (or approach, if you will) has, to some extent, developed
its own discourse predicated on its distinct set of priorities and, essentially, on what schol-
ars are interested in. I think it is fair to say that translation history does not, as yet, have
a shared discourse that includes all three dimensions. I am also convinced that although
translation historians are united by a diachronic interest in translation, their individual
research cannot come together as a unified or universal history of translation merely by
virtue of this synchronic premise. To bring such diverse research together into a single
historical narrative would mean abstracting the different historical contexts in which each
translation event necessarily takes place, thereby obscuring the close, co-dependent, rela-
tionship between history and translation and effectively stripping this research of its his-
torical insight.
Consider the impossibility of defining an overarching narrative for the research in this
handbook and the reader will, I believe, see my point. Can there really be a paradigm, meta-
structure, or set of categories that can unite such a range of different histories into a single
meaningful narrative? Personally, I do not believe so, but I am aware that others might
consider such a unifying narrative both possible and meaningful.
Instead of such an idealistic project, I believe that translation and interpreting historians
have much to gain (more prosaically but also rewardingly) from doing two things, essen-
tially: first, sharing their methodological and theoretical concerns with other translation
historians and identifying common research topics that are rooted in history, as opposed to
just translation; and second, developing closer ties with historians (of whatever disciplinary
background) who share an interest in the specific historical context or topic they work on,
rather than simply an a priori interest in translation (Rundle 2012; 2014).

Presenting the volume

My purpose in putting together this collection of essays has been to foreground what I
have called the second and third dimensions to translation history, and especially the third
because I feel that it is this dimension that needs promoting within translation history. This
volume is intended to project an idea of what translation and interpreting history can be not
just what it is at the moment.
To this end, I have made a concerted effort both to find new voices on well-known topics
and to include a significant number of scholars who are not from the disciplinary area of
translation studies.

The role of the editor

As editor, I am aware that this collection is not a complete representation of all the research
being done on translation and interpreting history and that, inevitably, there will be some
significant gaps. Unfortunately, for some of the themes I had planned to include, it proved
impossible to recruit a suitable author, and in other cases, the author was forced to withdraw
from the project and could not be replaced.

xxii
 Introduction

I am also aware that this handbook will reflect my own cultural and geographical back-
ground. Any edited collection will, and should, reflect the particular interests and concerns
of the editor, and I do not feel that the editor should apologize for this; it is part of their task
to conceive and plan the collection and to give it a specific character and focus. Too often in
the humanities, the input of the editor in designing a volume of collected essays and giving
it an identity, a project, is ignored or minimised. If one accepts this premise, then one must
accept that any edited collection – and this is no exception – will also reflect the editor’s
academic and intellectual interests; it will reflect the discourse which he/she inhabits, with
its inevitable limits.
At the same time, once an author has agreed to write on a certain topic, the editor can
only exert a subtle influence over how that topic is developed and cannot expect the author
to necessarily share their concerns and priorities. Thus, from a carefully planned and (in
theory) coherent proposal, a very different and less coordinated collection emerges. This is
both inevitable and essentially desirable: the heterogeneity of the authors’ responses to the
editor’s initial brief is a guarantee that the final collection extends well beyond the limits of
the editor’s individual horizon of expectations.

The contents of the volume

The volume is organised into four parts: Part I Methods and Theories, Part II Interdisciplinary
Approaches, Part III Cultures and Religions, and Part IV Key Themes. Within each part,
chapters are ordered alphabetically by author.
Part I, ‘Methods and Theories’, presents a selection of studies on some of the key theo-
ries and methodologies that have had an impact on translation and interpreting history and
offer a sample of the some of the metadiscourse that has developed on translation history.
The part starts with an essay by Lieven D’hulst, which reflects on the history and evolu-
tion of translation history as a discipline and suggests how the discipline might develop in
future. Hilary Footitt then discusses the methodological issues concerning research into
the history of interpreting and, in particular, the difficulty of researching the history of a
spoken activity. Cristina Gomez Castro examines the use of linguistic corpora and other
electronic tools in historical research on translation, reflecting on both their advantages and
their drawbacks. Sue-Ann Harding looks at the impact that narrative theory has had on his-
torical research on translation, including both narrative as a way of understanding historical
writing and narrative as a way of understanding communication and the way we construct
our sense of reality. Based in part on her own experience editing a history of translation in
Finland, Outi Paloposki reflects on the idea of a national translation tradition or history
and the issues this kind of project can pose. Anthony Pym discusses the conceptual tools
used in Western translation history and how they might be adapted to promote a more plu-
ral approach, with a particular focus on the importance of trust and collaboration. Jeroen
Vandaele examines the relationship between descriptive translation studies and translation
history and the potential tension between them. The sociology of Pierre Bourdieu has been
very influential in translation studies, and Michaela Wolf reflects on the contribution that
his methodological tools can make to historical research on translation.
Part II, ‘Interdisciplinary Approaches’, includes six chapters by scholars from outside
translation studies who reflect on the relationship between their disciplinary area and transla-
tion history; demonstrating the significant level of interdisciplinary dialogue that has devel-
oped. Antonio Bibbò looks at the interaction between translation history and comparative

xxiii
Introduction

literature and how, in particular, this can favour transnational approaches to the study of
literature and literary exchanges. Paul Cohen is a historian who has long taken an interest
in the history of language and in the role it played in history by language intermediaries; in
his chapter he looks at the politics of language in early modern France. Philosophy scholar
Lisa Foran offers an examination of how translation has been viewed by historians of phi-
losophy, with a particular focus on Martin Heidegger, Jacques Derrida, and the more recent
work of Barbara Cassin. Professional sign-language interpreter and researcher Anne Leahy
looks at the role of sign language interpreting in Anglo-American legal history and the evo-
lution over the centuries of protocols for managing deaf parties in court. Susan Pickford
looks at the relationship between book history and translation and analyses the evolution of
the Society for History of Authorship, Reading and Publishing (SHARP) and the way that
translation has become an increasingly important theme in its conferences. Philip Wilson
examines the contribution that the philosophy of history can make to translation history and
suggest areas for further research including, amongst others, the idea that translation theory
should be read in its historical context.
Part III, ‘Cultures and Religions’, includes seven chapters that are intended to represent
a selection of the cultural and religious contexts in which the translation history has become
a significant research topic. Rebekah Clements looks at the terminology used to indicate
translation in premodern Japan, revealing the different attitudes of translators toward the act
of translation as well as a range of practices that do not necessarily fall within contempo-
rary notions of what constitutes translation. Abigail Gillman looks at translation within the
Jewish tradition, which is premised on the centrality of words and text to the Jewish religion
and highlights four ‘translational turns’ that have taken place in relation to key moments in
Jewish history. Matthew Kraus examines translation in the Christian tradition by looking
at the fourth and fifth centuries CE, a period of significant religious translations, and argues
that translation history and Christianity have had a profound impact on each other. Padma
Rangarajan analyses the intersection between translation practice and the use of violence
as a tool of nationalist resistance in India at the beginning of the twentieth century by exam-
ining the work of three early Indian nationalists: Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Subramania Bharati,
and VVS Aiyar. Tarek Shamma offers a study of the discourse on translation during the
classical age of Islam, in which he focuses on the tension between relativist and universal-
ist perspectives on language and culture, which, he argues, were the product of specific
historical contexts. Karin Sibul looks at the history of interpreting in Estonia in relation to
its evolution as a nation-state, first as an independent Republic after WWI, then as a Soviet
Republic after WWII, and in the context of the changing policies toward the Estonian lan-
guage. Serena Talento examines the role of translation in post-independence Tanzania and
the relationship between translation practice and the construction of Tanzanian socialism,
known as ujamaa.
Part IV, ‘Key Themes’, presents nine case studies on a selection of themes that have
been particularly significant both in translation history and in translation studies in general.
Stefania Arcara examines the documents produced by the women’s movement in the West
in the 1970s and their translations, and uses this study to challenge current academic defini-
tions of ‘feminist translation’, which, she argues, differ significantly from the way it was
understood by the feminist activists of the 1970s. Jacob Blakesley uses distant reading and
sociological theory to examine the history of the translation of Dante’s Divina commedia,
including both its reception around the world and specifically its translation into English.
Using some unique archival material Pekka Kujamäki recounts the experience of a Finnish
military interpreter, Jyrki Kolkkala, and his liaison duties with the German armed forces

xxiv
 Introduction

during WWII and discusses the insights his experience can give us into the cultural and
ideological constraints of this specific historical context. Patrick Leech uses translation to
look at the history of the eighteenth century from a transnational perspective, focusing on
how translations between English and French contributed to the circulation of the ideas of
the Enlightenment and arguing that these transnational exchanges were a key feature of the
period. Alison E. Martin looks at travel writing and translation history, framing them both
as forms of cross-cultural encounter, and traces the influential role they played from the early
modern period up to the twenty-first century. Based on extensive archival research, Carla
Mereu Keating and Carol O’Sullivan start from the birth of the ‘talkies’ in the 1920s to
examine the history of audio-visual translation and the various methods of localisation that
were used in order to market films internationally. Diana Roig-Sanz looks at the transla-
tion activities of the International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation during the interwar
period, showing how translation was used to promote international cooperation and suggest-
ing that the policies of the Institute were one of the first attempts at a transnational transla-
tion policy. Małgorzata Tryuk examines the history of translation and interpreting under
Fascism and Nazism in the 1930s–40s, touching upon translation under these regimes in Italy
and Germany, and translation and interpreting in contexts of repression, such as prisons and
concentration camps, and in countries under Nazi occupation. Maria Zalambani and Ilaria
Lelli look at the censorship of literary translation in the Soviet Union and how translators
were influenced by a power structure that went from the Party, to the Writers’ Union, to the
Translators’ Section within the Union.

Notes
1 Unless otherwise indicated, I use ‘translation history’ throughout this essay to mean both translating
and interpreting history.
2 For the purposes of this discussion, I will restrict myself to research that has been published in
English and on publications with a predominantly international outlook, but translation history is
becoming a significant disciplinary area within translation studies in other languages as well. See, for
example: Chalvin et al. (2019); D’hulst (2014); Lombez (2019); and Richter (2020).
3 See Paloposki, Chapter 5 in this handbook, and her discussion of national histories of translation.
4 For a discussion of this notion see, for example, Hayden White (1980) and the response by Louis O.
Mink (1981).
5 For a discussion of this approach, see my position paper, ‘Translation as an Approach to History’
(2012) and the responses by Paul St-Pierre, Theo Hermans, and Dirk Delabastita.

References
Bastin, Georges (ed.) (2004) ‘History of Translation and Translation of History’, Special issue of Meta
49(3).
Bastin, Georges L. and Paul F. Bandia (eds.) (2006) Charting the Future of Translation History.
Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press.
Chalvin, Antoine, Daniele Monticelli, and Anne Lange (eds.) (2011) Between Cultures and Texts:
Itineraries in Translation History. Frankfurt, Peter Lang.
Chalvin, Antoine, Jean-Léon Muller, Katre Talviste, and Marie Vrinat-Nikolov (eds.) (2019) Histoire
de la traduction littéraire en Europe médiane des origines à 1989. Rennes, Presses universitaires
de Rennes.
Clas, André and Georges Bastin (eds.) (2005) ‘The History Lens’, Special issue of Meta 50(3).
Delisle, Jean and Judith Woodsworth (eds.) (1995) Translators Through History. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.

xxv
Introduction

D’h́ ulst, Lieven (2014) Essais d’histoire de La Traduction. Avatars de Janus. Paris, Classiques Garnier.
Fólica, Laura, Diana Roig-Sanz, and Stefania Caristia (eds.) (2020) Literary Translation in Periodicals:
Methodological Challenges for a Transnational Approach. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Gambier, Yves and Lieven D’hulst (eds.) (2018) A History of Modern Translation Knowledge:
Sources, Concepts, Effects. Amsterdam, Benjamins.
Heydel, Magda and Zofia Ziemann (eds.) (2019) ‘Translation and Memory’, Special issue of
Przekładaniec.
Lange, Anne and Daniele Monticelli (eds.) (2012) ‘Translation History’, Special issue of Methis 9–10.
Lombez, Christine (ed.) (2019) Traduire, Collaborer, Résister. Traducteurs et Traductrices Sous
L’Occupation. Tours, Presses universitaires François Rabelais.
Mink, Louis O. (1981) ‘Everyman His or Her Own Annalist’, Critical Inquiry 7(4): 777–783.
O’Sullivan, Carol (ed.) (2012) ‘Rethinking Methods in Translation History’, Special issue of
Translation Studies 5(2).
Pym, Anthony (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Richter, Julia (2020) Translationshistoriographie: Perspektiven & Methoden. Wien and Hamburg,
New Academic Press.
Rizzi, Andrea, Birgit Lang, and Anthony Pym (2019) What Is Translation History? A Trust-Based
Approach. London, Palgrave Macmillan.
Rundle, Christopher (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2):
232–240.
Rundle, Christopher (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Value of an
Interdisciplinary Approach’, The Translator 20(1): 2–8.
Rundle, Christopher (ed.) (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History’, Special issue
of The Translator 20(1).
Rundle, Christopher (2019) ‘Historiography’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Third
Edition, Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge.
Salama-Carr, Myriam (ed.) (2019) ‘The History of Translation and Interpreting’, Special issue of
Translation & Interpreting 11(2).
Vega Cernuda, Miguel Ángel, and Martha Pulido (eds.) (2013) ‘The History of Translation within
Translation Studies: Problems in Research and Didactics’, Special issue of MonTI 5.
White, Hayden V. (1980) ‘The Value of Narrativity in the Representation of Reality’, Critical Inquiry
7(1): 5–27.

xxvi
Introduction
Bastin, Georges. (ed.) (2004) ‘History of Translation and Translation of History’, Special issue of Meta 49(3).
Bastin, Georges L. and Paul F. Bandia (eds.) (2006) Charting the Future of Translation History. Ottawa,
University of Ottawa Press.
Chalvin, Antoine. , Daniele. Monticelli , and Anne. Lange (eds.) (2011) Between Cultures and Texts:
Itineraries in Translation History. Frankfurt, Peter Lang.
Chalvin, Antoine. , Jean-Léon. Muller , Katre. Talviste , and Marie. Vrinat-Nikolov (eds.) (2019) Histoire de la
traduction littéraire en Europe médiane des origines à 1989. Rennes, Presses universitaires de Rennes.
Clas, André. and Georges. Bastin (eds.) (2005) ‘The History Lens’, Special issue of Meta 50(3).
Delisle, Jean. and Judith. Woodsworth (eds.) (1995) Translators Through History. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
D’h́ulst, Lieven. (2014) Essais d’histoire de La Traduction. Avatars de Janus. Paris, Classiques Garnier.
Fólica, Laura. , Diana. Roig-Sanz , and Stefania. Caristia (eds.) (2020) Literary Translation in Periodicals:
Methodological Challenges for a Transnational Approach. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Gambier, Yves. and Lieven. D’hulst (eds.) (2018) A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects. Amsterdam, Benjamins.
Heydel, Magda. and Zofia. Ziemann (eds.) (2019) ‘Translation and Memory’, Special issue of Przekładaniec.
Lange, Anne. and Daniele. Monticelli (eds.) (2012) ‘Translation History’, Special issue of Methis 9–10.
Lombez, Christine. (ed.) (2019) Traduire, Collaborer, Résister. Traducteurs et Traductrices Sous
L’Occupation. Tours, Presses universitaires François Rabelais.
Mink, Louis O. (1981) ‘Everyman His or Her Own Annalist’, Critical Inquiry 7(4): 777–783.
O’Sullivan, Carol. (ed.) (2012) ‘Rethinking Methods in Translation History’, Special issue of Translation
Studies 5(2).
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Richter, Julia. (2020) Translationshistoriographie: Perspektiven & Methoden. Wien and Hamburg, New
Academic Press.
Rizzi, Andrea. , Birgit. Lang , and Anthony. Pym (2019) What Is Translation History? A Trust-Based
Approach. London, Palgrave Macmillan.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher. (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Value of an
Interdisciplinary Approach’, The Translator 20(1): 2–8.
Rundle, Christopher. (ed.) (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History’, Special issue of The
Translator 20(1).
Rundle, Christopher. (2019) ‘Historiography’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Third Edition,
Mona. Baker and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge.
Salama-Carr, Myriam. (ed.) (2019) ‘The History of Translation and Interpreting’, Special issue of Translation
& Interpreting 11(2).
Vega. Cernuda , Miguel. Ángel , and Martha. Pulido (eds.) (2013) ‘The History of Translation within
Translation Studies: Problems in Research and Didactics’, Special issue of Mon TI 5.
White, Hayden V. (1980) ‘The Value of Narrativity in the Representation of Reality’, Critical Inquiry 7(1):
5–27.

The history of Translation Studies as a discipline

Burke, Peter. (2016) What Is the History of Knowledge? Cambridge, Polity Press.
This book is a luminous presentation of the history of knowledge, a new field of research that is of particular
relevance for translation history, as it avoids a strict delimitation between knowledges and science. It
provides a wide array of examples.
Chalvin, Antoine. , Jean-Léon. Muller , Katre. Talviste , and Marie. Vrinat-Nikolov (2019) Histoire de la
traduction littéraire en Europe médiane. Des origines à 1989. Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes.
This volume contains an overview of literary translation and ideas on translation evolving over a long period
in a rarely studied plurilingual cultural area, i.e., Middle Europe. It shows how practices and views on
translation move across language borders and help to shape this cultural area across local and national
borders.
Frank, Armin Paul. (2015) Auf eine kopernikanische Wende? Übersetzungsbegriffe Französisch, English,
Deutsch – 1740er bis 1830er Jahre. Göttingen, V&R unipress.
This small volume offers a rare case of historical comparison between translation theories. It gives a detailed
account of the history of some of the central translation concepts occurring in three Western traditions
(French, English, and German) during a period of intense intellectual debate.
Rundle, Christopher. and Vicente. Rafael (2016) ‘History and translation: The event of language’ in Border
Crossings. Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.).
Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamins: 23–47.
This article provides in-depth insights in the delicate balance between history and translation studies. It
reveals the high potential of an adequate interface between both, while discussing the limits and pitfalls of
comparison. It offers practical tools to help those engaging in an ambitious exchange between the two
disciplines.
Albrecht, Jörn. (2016) ‘Réflexions sur la traduction dans les pays latins de Leonardo Bruni (1420) à José
Ortega y Gasset (1937). Un aperçu de la préhistoire de la traductologie romane’ in Manuel de traductologie,
Jörn. Albrecht and René. Métrich (eds.). Berlin, de Gruyter: 28–45.
Albrecht, Jörn. and René. Métrich (eds.) (2016) Manuel de Traductologie. Berlin, de Gruyter.
Assis Rosa, Alexandra. (2010) ‘Descriptive translation studies (DTS)’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol.
1, Yves. Gambier and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 94–104.
Assis Rosa, Alexandra. (2018) ‘Forms and formats of dissemination of translation knowledge’ in A History of
Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources, Concepts, Effects, Lieven. D’hulst and Yves. Gambier (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 203–213.
Bachmann-Medick, Doris. (2007) Cultural Turns: Neuorientierungen in den Kulturwissenschaften. Reinbek
bei Hamburg, Rowohlt.
Baigorri, Jalón. (2000) La interpretación de conferencias. Nacimiento de una profesión. De París a
Nuremberg. Granada: Comares.
Baker, Mona. (2014) ‘The changing landscape of translation and interpreting studies’ in A Companion to
Translation Studies, Sandra. Bermann and Catherine. Porter (eds.). Chichester, Wiley-Blackwell: 15–27.
Baker, Mona. and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.) (2009) Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Second
Edition. London, Routledge.
Baker, Mona. and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.) (2020) Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Third
Edition. London, Routledge.
Bermann, Sandra. and Catherine. Porter (eds.) (2014) A Companion to Translation Studies. Chichester,
Wiley-Blackwell.
Braudel, Fernand. (1949) La méditerranée et le monde méditerranéen à l’époque de Philippe II. Paris, Colin.
Brownlie, Siobhan. (2010) ‘Committed approaches and activism’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 1,
Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorlaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 45–48.
Burke, Peter. (2012) A Social History of Knowledge vol. 2. Cambridge, Polity Press.
Burke, Peter. (2016) What Is the History of Knowledge? Cambridge, Polity Press.
Chesterman, Andrew. and Rosemary. Arrojo (2000) ‘Forum: Shared ground in translation studies’, Target
12(1): 151–160.
Cheung, Martha. (2006) An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation. From Earliest Times to the
Buddhist Project. Manchester, St Jerome.
Costantino, Lorenzo. (2015) ‘Translation theories in “the other Europe”: The Polish tradition’, Translation and
Interpreting Studies 10(2): 243–262.
Cronin, Michael. (2003) Translation and Globalization. London, Routledge.
Delisle, Jean. (2021) Notions d’histoire de la traduction. Québec, Presses de l’Université Laval.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2007) ‘Questions d’historiographie de la traduction’ in Übersetzung: Ein internationales
Handbuch zur Übersetzungsforschung vol. 2, Harald. Kittel et al. (eds.). Berlin, de Gruyter: 1063–1073.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2010) ‘Translation history’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 1, Yves. Gambier and
Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 397–405.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2021) ‘What happened in translation studies before Translation Studies? On transfer in
French translation knowledge (1900–1960)’ in Era Uma Vez a Tradução/Once upon a Time There Was
Translation, Alexandra. Lopes and Maria Lin. Moniz (eds.). Lisbon, Universidade Católica Portuguesa
Editora: 25–45.
D’hulst, Lieven. and Yves. Gambier (eds.) (2018) A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Echeverri, Álvaro. (2017) ‘About maps, versions and translations of Translation Studies: A look into the
metaturn of translatology’, Perspectives 25(4): 521–539.
Federici, Federico M. (2013) ‘6 * Translation studies’, The Year's Work in Critical and Cultural Theory 21(1):
106–126.
Fung Chang, Nam. (2015) ‘Does “translation” reflect a narrower concept than “fanyi”? On the impact of
Western theories on China and the concern about Eurocentrism’, Translation and Interpreting Studies 10(2):
223–242.
Gambier, Yves. and Ubaldo. Stecconi (eds.) (2019) A World Atlas of Translation. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
Gambier, Yves. and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.) (2010–2013) Handbook of Translation Studies 4 vols.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Garbovskiy, Nikolay. (2016) ‘La traductologie russe de la Révolution d’octobre à la Russie post-soviétique’,
Équivalences 43(1–2): 31–86.
Gentzler, Edwin. (1993) Contemporary Translation Theories. Clevedon, Multilingual Matters.
Gentzler, Edwin. (2014) ‘Translation studies: Pre-discipline, discipline, interdiscipline, and post-discipline’,
International Journal of Society, Culture and Language 2(2): 13–24.
Gentzler, Edwin. (2017) Translation and Rewriting in the Age of Post-Translation Studies. New York,
Routledge.
Gile, Daniel. (2017) ‘Traditions and innovation in Interpreting Studies: A personal analysis for 2016’,
Domínios de Lingu@gem 11(5): 1424–1439.
Guidère, Mathieu. (2008) Introduction à la traductologie. Bruxelles, Éditions De Boeck.
Hall, Catherine. (2017) ‘Thinking reflexively: Opening blind eyes’, Past and Present 234(1): 254–263.
Hempel, Carl. (1952) Fundamentals of Concept Formation in Empirical Science. Chicago, University of
Chicago Press.
Holmes, James S. (1972/1988) ‘The name and nature of translation studies’ in Translated! Papers on
Literary Translation and Translation Studies, James S. Holmes (ed.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 67–80.
Hung, Eva. and Judy. Wakabayashi (eds.) (2005) Asian Translation Traditions. Manchester, St Jerome.
Kalnychenko, Oleksandr. (2017) ‘History of Ukrainian thinking on translation (from the 1920s to the 1950s)’
in Going East: Discovering New and Alternative Traditions in Translation Studies, Larisa. Schippel and
Cornelia. Zwischenberger (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme: 309–338.
Kertész, András. (2010) ‘From “scientific revolution” to “unscientific revolution”: An analysis of approaches to
the history of generative linguistics’, Language Sciences 32(5): 507–527.
Kittel, Harald. , Armin Paul. Frank , Norbert. Greiner , Theo. Hermans , Werner. Koller , José. Lambert , and
Fritz. Paul (eds.) (2004–2011) Übersetzung. Translation. Traduction. Ein internationales Handbuch zur
Übersetzungsforschung. An international Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. Encyclopédie internationale
de la recherche sur la traduction 3 vols. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter.
Kitzbichler, Josefine. , Katja. Lubitz, and Nina. Mindt (2009) Theorie der Übersetzung antiker Literatur in
Deutschland seit 1800. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter.
Knauth, Alfons K. (2011) ‘Traduction et poésie plurilingue dans l’œuvre de Haroldo de Campos’ in La
traduction dans les cultures plurilingues, Francis. Mus and Karen. Vandemeulebroucke (eds.). Arras, Artois
Presses Université: 235–246 .
Koskinen, Kaisa. (2010) ‘What matters to translation studies? On the role of public translation studies’ in
Why Translation Studies Matters, Daniel. Gile , Gyde. Hansen and Nike K. Pokorn (eds.). Amsterdam, John
Benjamins: 15–26.
Kuhn, Thomas. (1962) The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Latour, Bruno. (1998) ‘Essays on science and society: From the world of science to the world of research?’,
Science 280(5361): 208–209.
Lévi-Strauss, Claude. (1962/1966) La pensée sauvage. Paris, Plon. Transl. The Savage Mind. London,
Weidenfeld and Nicolson; Chicago, The University of Chicago Press.
Malmkjær, Kirsten. (2013/2017) ‘Where are we? (From Holmes’s map until now)’ in The Routledge
Handbook of Translation Studies, Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). London, Routledge:
31–44.
Malmkjær, Kirsten. and Kevin. Windle (eds.) (2011) The Oxford Handbook of Translation Studies. Oxford,
Oxford University Press.
Millán, Carmen. and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.) (2013–2017) The Routledge Handbook of Translation
Studies. London, Routledge.
Mulkay, Michael. (1972) ‘Cultural growth in science’ in Sociology of Science: Selected Readings, Barry.
Barnes (ed.). London, Penguin: 126–141.
Munday, Jeremy. (ed.) (2009) The Routledge Companion to Translation Studies, Revised Edition. London,
Routledge.
Munday, Jeremy. (2001/2012) Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. London,
Routledge.
Nergaard, Siri. (ed.) (1995) Teorie contemporanee della traduzione. Milano, Bompiani.
Neubert, Albrecht. and Gregory M. Shreve (1992) Translation as Text. Kent, Ohio/London, The Kent State
University Press.
Paker, Saliha. (2002) ‘Translation as Terceme and Nazire. Culture-bound concepts and their implications for
a conceptual framework for research on Ottoman translation history’ in Crosscultural Transgressions.
Research Models in Translation Studies II. Historical and Ideological Issues, Theo. Hermans (ed.).
Manchester, St. Jerome: 120–143.
Paloposki, Outi. (2017) ‘In search of an ordinary translator: Translator histories, working practices and
translator–publisher relations in the light of archival documents’, The Translator 23(1): 31–48.
Pestre, Dominique. (1998) ‘Science des philosophes, science des historiens’, Le débat 5(5): 99–106.
Pöckl, Wolfgang. (2016) ‘Traduire, traduction, traducteur, traductologie, interpretation, interprète etc. Un
apercu historique de la terminologie en usage dans les langues romanes’ in Manuel de traductologie, Jörn.
Albrecht and René. Métrich (eds.). Berlin, de Gruyter: 11–27.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Pym, Anthony. (2000) Negotiating the Frontier. Translators and Intercultures in Hispanic History.
Manchester, St Jerome.
Pym, Anthony. (2010) Exploring Translation Theories. London, Routledge.
Rovira-Esteva, Sara. , Pilar. Orero , and Javier Franco. Aixelá (2015) ‘Bibliometric and bibliographical
research in translation studies’, Perspectives 23(2): 159–160.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an approach to history’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher. (2018) ‘Temporality’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects, Lieven. D’hulst and Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 235–245.
Rundle, Christopher. (ed.) (2021) The Routledge Handbook of Translation History. London, Routledge.
Rundle, Christopher. and Vicente. Rafael (2016) ‘History and translation: The event of language’ in Border
Crossings. Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 23–47.
Sabio Pinilla, José. and Pilar Ordoñez. López (2012) Las antologías sobre la traducción en el ámbito
peninsular. Análisis y estudio. Bern-Berlin-Brussels, Peter Lang.
Santoyo, Julio-César. (2006) ‘Blank spaces in the history of translation’ in Charting the Future of Translation
History, Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 11–43.
Schippel, Larisa. and Cornelia. Zwischenberger (eds.) (2017) Going East: Discovering New and Alternative
Traditions in Translation Studies. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Shapin, Steven. (1996) The Scientific Revolution. Chicago, The University of Chicago Press.
Siever, Holger. (2010) Übersetzen und Interpretation. Die Herausbildung der Übersetzungswissenschaft als
eigenständige Disziplin im Deutschen Sprachraum von 1960 bis 2000. Frankfurt, Peter Lang.
Snell-Hornby, Mary. (2006) The Turns of Translation Studies. New Paradigms or Shifting Viewpoints?
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Snell-Hornby, Mary. (2018) ‘Turns’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources, Concepts,
Effects, Lieven. D’hulst and Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 143–148.
Stecconi, Ubaldo. (2004) ‘Interpretive semiotics and translation theory: The semiotic conditions to
translation’, Semiotica 150(150): 471–489.
Stolze, Radegundis. (1994/2011) Übersetzungstheorien. Eine Einführung. Tübingen, Narr.
Tak-hung Chan, Leo. (2004) Twentieth-Century Chinese Translation Theory. Modes, Issues and Debates.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Torikai, Tumiko. (2009) Voices of the Invisible Presence. Diplomatic Interpreters in Post-World War II Japan.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Toury, Gideon. (1995/2012) Descriptive Translation Studies: And Beyond. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Tyulenev, Sergey. (2015) ‘A response to “The case of the missing Russian translation theories”’, Translation
Studies 8(3): 342–346.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2006) ‘Reconceptualizing translation theory: Integrating non-western thoughts about
translation’ in Translating Others I, Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 13–32.
Tymoczko, Maria. (ed.) (2010) Translation, Resistance, Activism. Amherst/Boston, University of
Massachusetts Press.
Van Doorslaer, Luc. (2007) ‘Risking conceptual maps’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies
19(2): 217–233.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2002) The Translation Studies Reader. New York, Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2013) Translation Changes Everything: Theory and Practice. New York, Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2012) ‘Japanese translation historiography: Origins, strengths, weaknesses and
lessons’, Translation Studies 5(2): 172–188.
Wallerstein, Immanuel. (2001) Unthinking Social Science: The Limits of Nineteenth-Century Paradigms.
Philadelphia, PA, Temple University Press.
Wolf, Michaela. (2016) ‘Histoire croisée’ in Researching Translation and Interpreting, Brian. Baer and
Claudia V. Angelelli (eds.). New York, Routledge: 229–235.
Zwartjes, Otto. , Klaus. Zimmermann , and Martina. Schrader-Kniffki (eds.) (2014) Missionary Linguistics V /
Lingüística Misionera V Translation Theories and Practices. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Methodological issues related to the history of interpreting
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús. (2004) De Paris à Nuremberg: Naissance de l’interprétation de Conférence, trans.
Clara. Foz . Ottawa, les Presses de l’Université d’Ottowa.
Using a wealth of primary material, the book provides a detailed history of the development of conference
interpreting from the Peace Conference of 1919, to international organisations in the inter-war period, the
role of interpreters working for the dictators in the Second World War, and the Nuremberg trial.
Fernández-Ocampo, Anxo. and Michaela. Wolf (2014) Framing the Interpreter. Towards a Visual
Perspective. London/New York, Routledge.
A collection that uses photographic evidence and a range of analytical tools in order to situate and ‘frame’
the figure of the interpreter at different moments of history – in the colonial period, the First and Second
World Wars, and the Cold War.
Footitt, Hilary. (2012) ‘Incorporating languages into histories of war. A research journey’, Translation Studies
5(2): 217–231.
The article discusses ways in which languages can be integrated into histories of war and conflict, using two
case studies: the liberation and occupation of Western Europe (1944–47) and peacekeeping/peace-building
in Bosnia-Herzegovina (1995–2000).
Guo, Ting. (2016) Surviving in Violent Conflicts. Chinese Interpreters in the 2nd Sino-Japanese War 1931-
45. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Drawing on a wide range of sources and exploring the careers of individual interpreters, the book discusses
how the interpreting profession and the positionality of interpreters were affected by shifts in foreign policy
and interaction with other social agents during the second Sino-Japanese War (1931–45).
Association Internationale des Interprètes de Conférence (2011) ‘AIIC rules and by-laws’
https://aiic.net/page/4036/aiic-rules-by-laws/lang/1 (accessed 12 May 2017).
Aldrich, Richard. (2002) ‘“Grow your own”: Cold war intelligence and history supermarkets’, Intelligence and
National Security 17(1): 135–152.
Anderson, Bruce. (1976) ‘Perspectives on the role of the interpreter’ in Translation: Applications and
Research, R. Brislin (ed.). New York, Gardner Press: 208–228.
Angelilli, Claudia. (2004) Revisiting the Interpreter’s Role: A Study of Conference, Court, and Medical
Interpreters in Canada, Mexico and the United States. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Baigorri-Jalón, Jesús. (2004) Interpreters at the United Nations: A History, trans. Anne. Barr . Salamanca,
Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca.
Baker, Catherine. (2010a) ‘“It’s not their job to soldier”. Distinguishing civilian and military in soldiers’ and
interpreters’ accounts of peacekeeping in Bosnia-Herzegovina’, Journal of War and Culture Studies 3(1):
137–150.
Baker, Catherine. (2010b) ‘“The care and feeding of linguists”: The working environment of interpreters,
translators and linguists during peacekeeping in Bosnia-Herzegovina’, War and Society 29(2): 154–175.
Baker, Catherine. (2015) ‘The language politics of peacebuilding’ in State Traditions and Language
Regimes, Linda. Cardinal and Selma K. Sonntag (eds.). Montreal, McGill-Queens University Press:
237–252.
Baker, Mona. (2006) Translation and Conflict. A Narrative Account. London, Routledge.
Baker, Mona. (2010) ‘Interpreters and translators in the war zone. Narrated and narrators’, The Translator
16(2): 197–222.
Baker, Mona. (2016) Translating Dissent. Voices from and with the Egyptian Revolution. Abingdon,
Routledge.
Barkawi, Tarak. (2006) Globalization and War. Maryland, Rowan and Littlefield.
Bandia, Paul (2014) ‘Response’, Special issue on Translation History The Translator 20(1): 112–118.
Boéri, Julie. (2008) ‘A narrative account of the Babels v. Naumann controversy. Competing perspectives on
activism in conference interpreting’, The Translator 14(1): 21–50.
Butterfield, Ardis. (2009) The Familiar Enemy: Chaucer, Language and Nation in the Hundred Years War.
Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Cáceres-Wűrsig, Ingrid. (2017) ‘Interpreters in history: A reflection on the question of loyalty’ in Ideology,
Ethics and Policy Development in Public Service Interpreting and Translation, Carmen. Valero-Garcés and
Rebecca. Tipton (eds.). Bristol, Multilingual Matters: 3–20.
Clayton, Aileen. (1980) The Enemy Is Listening. London, Hutchinson.
Coles, Kimberley. (2007) Democratic Designs: International Intervention and Electoral Practices in Postwar
Bosnia-Herzegovina. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.
Cronin, Michael. (2002) ‘The empire talks back: Orality, heteronomy and the cultural turn in interpreting
studies’ in Translation and Power, Maria Tymoczko and Edwin. Gentzler (eds.). Amherst, University of
Massachusetts Press: 45–62.
Delisle, Jean. and Judith. Woodsworth (2012) Translators through History. Amsterdam, John Benjamins
Publishing Company.
Fernández-Ocampo, Anxo. and Michaela. Wolf (2014) Framing the Interpreter. Towards a Visual
Perspective. London, Routledge.
Footitt, Hilary. and Simona. Tobia (2013) WarTalk. Foreign Languages and the British War Effort in Europe,
1940–47. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Foucault, Michel. (2002) Archaeology of Knowledge, trans. A. M. Sheridan. Smith . London, Routledge.
Gaiba, Francesca. (1998) Origins of Simultaneous Interpretation: The Nuremberg Trial. Ottawa, Ottawa
University Press.
Gile, Daniel. (1998) ‘Norms in research on conference interpreting: A response to Theo Hermans and
Gideon Toury’, in Translation and Norms. Special issue of Current Issues in Language and Society 5(1–2):
99–107.
Gran, Laura. and Christopher. Taylor (eds.) (1990) Aspects of Applied and Experimental Research on
Conference Interpretation. Udine, Campanotto Editore.
Greenblatt, Stephen. (1991) Marvelous Possessions. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Hale, Sandra. (2007) Community Interpreting. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2008) ‘The ethical task of the translator in the geo-political arena: From Iraq to
Guantánamo Bay’, Translation Studies 1(2): 212–223.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2009) ‘Translators in war zones: Ethics under fire in Iraq’ in Globalization, Political Violence
and Translation, Esperanza. Bielsa and Christopher W. Hughes (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan:
207–221.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2010). ‘“You don’t make war without knowing why.” The decision to interpret in Iraq’, The
Translator 16(2): 175–196.
Joyner, Charles. (1999) Shared Traditions: Southern History and Folk Culture. Urbana , University of Illinois.
Kelly, Michael. and Catherine. Baker (2013) Interpreting the Peace. Peace Operations, Conflict and
Language in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Kujamäki, Pekka. and Hilary. Footitt (2016) ‘Military history and translation studies’ in Border Crossings.
Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John
Benjamins: 49–71.
Kurz, Ingrid. (1985) ‘The rock tombs of the princes of Elephantine: Earliest references to interpretation in
pharaonic Egypt’, Babel 32(2): 73–77.
Latour, Bruno. (2007) Reassembling the Social. An Introduction to Actor-Network Theory. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
Macnutt, Francis. (1977) (ed. & trans.) Fernando Cortés: His Five Letters of Relation to the Emperor Charles
V. Glorieta, Rio Grande Press.
Munday, Jeremy. (2014) ‘Using primary sources to produce a microhistory of translation and translators:
Theoretical and methodological concerns’ in Theories and Methodologies of Translation History, Christopher.
Rundle (ed.). Special Issue of The Translator 20(1): 64–80.
Passerini, Luisa. (1987) Fascism in Popular Memory: The Cultural Experience of the Turin Working Class,
trans. Robert. Lumley and Jude. Bloomfield . Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Pŏchhacker, Franz. (1995) ‘Simultaneous interpreting: A functionalist perspective’, Hermes: Journal of
Language and Communication in Business 14(14): 31–53.
Pratt, Mary Louise. (2008) Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation. London, Routledge.
Prunć, Eric. (2007) Entwicklungslinien der Translationswissenschaft:Van den Asymmetrien der Sprachen zu
den Asymmetrien der macht. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Pym, Anthony. (2014) Method in Translation History. London, Routledge.
Roland, Ruth. (1999) Interpreters as Diplomats. Ottawa, Ottawa University Press.
Rundle, Christopher. and Kate. Sturge (eds.) (2010) Translation under Fascism. Basingstoke, Palgrave
Macmillan.
Sarmiento-Pérez, Marcos. (2012) Les Captifs qui furent interprètes, trans. Marie-Claire Durand. Guizou and
Jean-Marie. Flores . Paris, L’Harmattan.
Schmale, Wolfgang. (2010) ‘A transcultural history of Europe: Perspectives from the history of migration’
EGO European History Online. http://ieg-ego.eu/en/threads/theories-and-methods/transcultural-
history/wolfgang-schmale-a-transcultural-history-of-europe-perspectives-history-migration (accessed 10
December 2015).
Stahuljak, Zrinka. (2000) ‘Violent distortions: Bearing witness to the task of wartime translators’, TTR:
Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction 13(1): 37–51.
Stahuljak, Zrinka. (2010) ‘War, transnationalism. Interpreters in and out of the war (Croatia, 1991–1992)’ in
Critical Readings in Translation Studies, Mona. Baker (ed.). London, Routledge: 391–414.
Stankovic, Milos. (2000) Trusted Mole: A Soldier’s Journey into Bosnia’s Heart of Darkness. London,
HarperCollins.
Summerfield, Penny. (1998) Reconstructing Women’s Wartime Lives: Discourse and Subjectivity in Oral
Histories of the Second World War. Manchester, Manchester University Press.
Thomson, Alistair. (1994) Anzac Memories: Living with the Legend. Melbourne, Oxford University Press.
Tipton, Rebecca. (2011) ‘Relationships of learning between military personnel and interpreters in situations
of violent conflict’ in Ethics and the Curriculum, Mona. Baker and Carol. Maier (eds.). Special Issue of The
Interpreter and Translator Trainer 5(1): 15–40.
Tobia, Simona. (2010) ‘Questioning the Nazis: Language and effectiveness in British war crime
investigations and trials in Germany, 1945–48’, Journal of War and Culture Studies 3(1): 123–136.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2009) ‘Translation, ethics and ideology in a violent globalizing world’ in Globalization,
Political Violence and Translation, Esperanza. Bielsa and Christopher W. Hughes (eds.). Basingstoke,
Palgrave Macmillan: 171–194.
Tyrrell, Ian. (2007) Transnational Nation: United States History in Global Perspective Since 1789.
Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Vejcer, Aleksandr. (1999) ‘At the dawn of simultaneous interpretation in Russia’, Interpreting. International
Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting 4(1): 23–28.
Vermeer, Hans. (1992) Skizzen zu einer Geschichte der Translation. Frankfurt, Verlag fűr interkulturelle
Kommunikation.
Werner, Michael. and Benedicte. Zimmermann (2006) ‘Beyond comparison: Histoire croisée and the
challenge of reflexivity', History and Theory 45(1): 30–50.

The use of corpora and other electronic tools in historical research on translation
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St. Jerome.
A pioneering work where Pym offers a set of methodological tools for the empirical study of translation
history.
Rabadán, Rosa. and Purificación . Fernández Nistal (2002) La traducción inglés-español: Fundamentos,
herramientas, aplicaciones. León, Universidad de León.
An excellent comprehensive study combining both translation research and professional practice with clear
explanations of tools and their applications in the field.
Tahir-Gürçağlar, Şenaz. (2013) ‘Translation History’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). New York, Routledge: 131–143.
A magnificent entry in the Routledge series focused on key differences in the field of translation history and
on its relevance.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2019) ‘Digital Approaches to Translation History’, The International Journal for
Translation and Interpreting Research 11(2): 132–145.
A very accomplished account of the latest advances in digital approaches to translation history.
Abellán, Manuel Luis. (1980) Censura y creación literaria en España (1939–1976). Barcelona, Península.
Baker, Mona. (1995) ‘Corpora in Translation Studies: An Overview and Some Suggestions for Future
Research’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 7(2): 223–243.
Baker, Mona. (2000) ‘Towards a Methodology for Investigating the Style of a Literary Translator’, Target.
International Journal of Translation Studies 12(2): 241–266.
Baker, Mona. (2020) ‘Rehumanizing the Migrant: The Translated past as a Resource for Refashioning the
Contemporary Discourse of the (Radical) Left’ in Genealogies of Knowledge, Mona. Baker and Henry. Jones
(eds.). Special collection for Palgrave Communications 6(12). https://www.nature.com/articles/s41599-019-
0386-7 (accessed 20 September 2020)
Baker, Mona. , Jan Buts, and Henry Jones (2020) ‘Using Corpora to Trace the Cross-Cultural Mediation of
Concepts through Time: An Interview with the Coordinators of the Genealogies of Knowledge Research
Network’, Interview and Translation by Wenjing, Zhao. .
https://genealogiesofknowledge.net/2020/04/29/using-corpora-to-trace-the-cross-cultural-mediation-of-
concepts-through-time-an-interview-with-the-coordinators-of-the-genealogies-of-knowledge-research-
network/ (accessed 10 September 2020)
Bosseaux, Charlotte. (2007) How Does It Feel? Point of View in Translation. The Case of Virginia Woolf into
French. Amsterdam, Rodopi.
Buts, Jan. (2020) ‘Community and Authority in ROAR Magazine’ in Genealogies of Knowledge, Mona. Baker
and Henry. Jones (eds.). Special collection for Palgrave Communications 6(16).
https://www.nature.com/articles/s41599-020-0392-9 (accessed 20 September 2020)
Crisafulli, Edoardo. (2002) ‘The Quest for an Eclectic Methodology of Translation Description’ in
Crosscultural Transgressions: Research Models in Translation Studies II: Historical and Ideological Iissues,
Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 26–43.
Genealogies of Knowledge Webpage (2019) https://genealogiesofknowledge.net/about/ (accessed 1 August
2020)
Gómez Castro, Cristina. (2009) Traducción y censura de textos narrativos inglés-español en la España
franquista y de transición TRACEni (1970–1978), Unpublished PhD diss., Universidad de León, León.
https://buleria.unileon.es/handle/10612/1413 (accessed 20 September 2020)
Granger, Sylviane. (2003) ‘The Corpus Approach: A Common Way Forward for Contrastive Linguistics and
Translation Studies?’ in Corpus-Based Approaches to Contrastive Linguistics and Translation Studies,
Sylviane. Granger , Jacques. Lerot , and Stephanie. Petch-Tyson (eds.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 17–29.
Jones, Henry. (2019) ‘Searching for Statesmanship: A Corpus-Based Analysis of a Translated Political
Discourse’, Polis: The Journal for Ancient Greek and Roman Political Thought 36(2): 216–241.
Karimullah, Kamran. (2020) ‘Editions, Translations, Transformations: Refashioning the Arabic Aristotle in
Egypt and Metropolitan Europe, 1940–1980’ in Genealogies of Knowledge, Mona. Baker and Henry. Jones
(eds.). Special collection for Palgrave Communications 6(3). https://www.nature.com/articles/s41599-019-
0376-9 (accessed 20 September 2020)
Kempannen, Hannu. (2004) ‘Keywords and Ideology in Translated History Texts: A Corpus-Based Analysis’,
Across Languages and Cultures 5(1): 89–106.
Laviosa, Sara. (2000) ‘TEC: A Resource for Studying What is “In” and “Off” Translational English’, Across
Languages and Cultures 1(2): 159–177.
Laviosa, Sara. (2003) ‘Corpora and Translation Studies’ in Corpus-Based Approaches to Contrastive
Linguistics and Translation Studies, Sylviane. Granger , Jacques. Lerot , and Stephanie. Petch-Tyson (eds.).
Amsterdam, Rodopi: 45–54.
Luz, Saturnino. and Shane. Sheehan (2020) ‘Methods and Visualization Tools for the Analysis of Medical,
Political and Scientific Concepts in Genealogies of Knowledge’ in Genealogies of Knowledge, Mona. Baker
and Henry. Jones (eds.). Special collection for Palgrave Communications 6(49).
https://www.nature.com/articles/s41599-020-0423-6 (accessed 20 September 2020)
Merino Álvarez, Raquel. (2003) ‘TRAducciones CEnsuradas inglés-español: del catálogo al corpus TRACE
(teatro)’ in en I AIETI Actas del Congreso Internacional de la Asociación Ibérica de Estudios de Traducción e
Interpretación. Granada, 12–14 de febrero de 2003, Ricardo. Muñoz Martín (ed.). Granada, AIETI: 641–670.
Merino Álvarez, Raquel. (2005) ‘From Catalogue to Corpus in DTS: Translations Censored under Franco.
The TRACE Project’, Revista canaria de estudios ingleses 51: 85–103.
Merino Álvarez, Raquel. (2016) ‘The Censorship of Theatre Translations under Franco: The 1960s’,
Perspectives 24(1): 36–47.
Merino Álvarez, Raquel. (2017) ‘Traducción y censura: investigaciones sobre la cultura traducida inglés-
español (1938–1985)’, Represura. Revista de Historia Contemporánea española en torno a la represión y la
censura aplicadas al libro 2: 139–163.
Pięta, Hanna. (2013) ‘Fontes bibliográficas na história da tradução em Portugal e sua aplicação na
identificação de traduções da literatura polaca’ in A Scholar for All Seasons, Homenagem, Flor. João de
Almeida , J. Carlos. Viana Ferreira et al. (eds.). Lisboa, CEAUL: 297–309.
Poupaud, Sandra. , Anthony. Pym , and Esther. Torres-Simón (2009) ‘Finding Translations. On the Use of
Bibliographical Databases in Translation History’, Meta 54(2): 264–278.
Pym, Anthony. (1996) ‘Catalogues and Corpora in Translation History, in The Knoweldge of the’ in
Translator: From Literary Interpretation to Machine Translation, Malcolm. Coulthard and Patricia. Odber de
Baubeta (eds.). Lewiston, Edwin Mellen Press: 167–190. http://usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/on-
line/research_methods/1996_catalogs.pdf (accessed 1 August 2019)
Pym, Anthony. (2009) ‘Humanizing Translation History’, Hermes, Journal of Language and Communication
Studies 42: 23–49.
Rabadán, Rosa. (2008) ‘Refining the Idea of «Applied Extensions»’ in Beyond Descriptive Translation
Studies: Investigations in Homage to Gideon Toury, Anthony. Pym , Miriam. Shlesinger , and Daniel.
Simeoni (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 103–117.
Rabadán, Rosa. (2019) ‘Working with Parallel Corpora: Usefulness and Usability’ in Parallel Corpora for
Contrastive and Translation Studies. New Resources and Applications, Irene. Doval and M. Teresa.
Sánchez Nieto (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 57–77.
Rabadán, Rosa. and Purificación . Fernández Nistal (2002) La traducción inglés-español: Fundamentos,
herramientas, aplicaciones. León, Universidad de León.
Ramón, Noelia. (2002) ‘Contrastive Linguistics and Translation Studies Interconnected: The Corpus-Based
Approach’, Linguistica Antverpiensia, New Series-Themes in Translation Studies 1: 393–406.
Roberts, Roda P. (1996) ‘The Use of Bilingual Corpora in Translation’ in Unpublished Conference Given at
the University of Valladolid, Spain, 18th April 1996.
Robertson, Stephen. and Lincoln. Mullen (2017) ‘Digital History and Argument’ in Roy Rosenzweig Center
for History and New Media. https://rrchnm.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2017/11/digital-history-and-
argument.RRCHNM.pdf (accessed 20 September 2020)
Ruano Sansegundo, Pablo. (2017) ‘Reporting Verbs as a Stylistic Device in the Creation of Fictional
Personalities in Literary Texts’, Atlantis 39(2): 105–124.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Santoyo, Julio César. (2006) ‘Blank Spaces in the History of Translation’ in Charting the Future of
Translation History, George. Bastin and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 11–43.
Tahir-Gürçağlar, Şenaz. (2013) ‘Translation History’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). New York, Routledge: 131–143.
Theibault, John. (2013) ‘Visualizations and Historical Arguments’ in Writing History in the Digital Age, Jack.
Dougherty and Kristen. Nawrotzki (eds.). Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press: 173–185.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2002) ‘Connecting the Two Infinite Orders. Research Methods in Translation Studies’ in
Crosscultural Transgressions: Research Models in Translation Studies II: Historical and Ideological Issues,
Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 9–25.
Wakabayashi, Judi. (2012) ‘History of Translation’ in The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics vol. 4, Carol A.
Chapelle (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 2535–2542.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2019) ‘Digital Approaches to Translation History’, The International Journal for
Translation and Interpreting Research 11(2): 132–145.

Narratology and narrative theory

Baker, Mona. (2006) Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London, Routledge.
Widely viewed as a core text that introduced social narrative theory to translation studies, Baker’s highly
readable exploration of the analytical possibilities of a narrative approach is amply illustrated with diverse,
multimodal examples from literature, poetry, mainstream and grassroots politics, history, mass media, and
interpreting. Drawing on communication and social theorists, Baker clearly presents a typology of narratives,
features of narrativity, the concept of framing, and (often overlooked in later studies) a method of assessing
narratives, all of which are useful starting points for engaging with narrative.
Cronon, William. (1992) ‘A Place for Stories: Nature, History, and Narrative’, The Journal of American History
78(4): 1347–1376.
A highly readable, critical discussion by an environmental historian on the role, power, constraints, and
possibilities of narrative in historiography. Through a clear narrative analysis of different histories written
about the North American Great Plains, the article wrestles with the paradoxes inherent in the imposition of
human discourse onto the natural world and environment change. While it does not address translation
explicitly, the article’s argument that contested narratives, driven by conflicting politics, arise at different
historical moments is not dissimilar to sociological approaches to retranslation. At the same time, the article
is ultimately concerned with how to reconcile post-modern relativism with historical, narrative, and moral
accountability.
Harding, Sue-Ann. (2012) Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege. Manchester, Manchester University Press.
One of the first book-length studies to take up Baker’s invitation to apply narrative theory in translation
studies. A case study that can be read as an example of the historiography of the recent past, it also
deliberately draws on narratology to carry out a systematic and sustained, close textual analysis of Russian
and translated reporting of the 2004 Beslan hostage-taking, providing a model of narrative analysis readily
adoptable for the investigation of comparable material. Such analyses are a means of establishing empirical
evidence of ways in which powerful, political narratives are configured, elaborated, perpetuated, and
resisted.
Phelan, James. and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.) (2005) A Companion to Narrative Theory. Malden, Blackwell.
An encompassing collected volume that includes histories of the development of narrative theory, a revisiting
of the staple elements of narratology, and a section on narrative form and its relationship to politics, history,
and ethics that includes several chapters on, for example, gender and history, national heritage, and
biography and autobiography. The two final sections illustrate the multiplicity of narratologies and look
beyond literary narrative to narrative and law, cinema (and the historical subject), opera, music, the
performance arts, and digital narratives such as the hypertext and computer gaming.
Roberts, Geoffrey. (ed.) (2001) The History and Narrative Reader. London, Routledge.
An essential text for anybody interested in the major issues and scholars contributing to the narrative and
history debates, including many of the early papers published in History and Theory. The six thematic parts
cover narrative and historical understanding, narrative and human action, narrative and historical realism,
narrative history and the linguistic turn, narrative and structure, and narrative and the practice of history.
Adamo, Sergia. (2006) ‘Microhistory of Translation’ in Charting the Future of Translation History, Georges L.
Bastin and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 81–100.
Alvstad, Cecilia. and Rosa. Alexandra Assis (2015) ‘Voice in Retranslation: An Overview and Some Trends’,
Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 27(1): 3–24.
Ankersmit, Frank. (2008) ‘Historiography’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative Theory, David. Herman ,
Manfred. Jahn , and Marie-Laure. Ryan (eds.). London, Routledge: 217–221.
Ankersmit, Frank. (2012) Meaning, Truth, and Reference in Historical Representation. Ithaca, Cornell
University Press.
Baker, Mona. (2006) Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London, Routledge.
Baker, Mona. (2009) ‘Resisting State Terror: Theorising Communities of Activist Translators and Interpreters’
in Globalisation, Political Violence and Translation, Esperança. Bielsa Mialet (ed.). Basingstoke, Palgrave
Macmillan: 222–242.
Baker, Mona. (2010a) ‘Interpreters and Translators in the War Zone: Narrated and Narrators’, The Translator
16(2): 197–222.
Baker, Mona. (2010b) ‘Narratives of Terrorism and Security: “Accurate” Translations, Suspicious Frames’,
Critical Studies on Terrorism 3(3): 347–364.
Baker, Mona. (2014) ‘Translation as Re-Narration’ in Translation: A Multidisciplinary Approach, Juliane.
House (ed.). Basingstoke and New York, Palgrave Macmillan: 158–177.
Baker, Mona. (2018) ‘Narrative Analysis’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Linguistics,
Kirsten. Malmkjaer (ed.). London, Routledge: 179–193.
Bal, Mieke. (2009) Narratology: Introduction to the Theory of Narrative, Third Edition. Toronto, Buffalo and
London, University of Toronto Press.
Baldo, Michela. (2008) Translation as Re-Narration in Italian-Canadian Writing: Codeswitching, Focalisation,
Voice and Plot in Nino Ricci’s Trilogy and Its Italian Translation, PhD diss., University of Manchester,
Manchester.
Bandia, Paul. (2006) ‘The Impact of Postmodern Discourse on the History of Translation’ in Charting the
Future of Translation History, Georges L. Bastin and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa
Press: 45–58.
Barthes, Roland. (1981) ‘The Discourse of History’, trans. Stephen. Bann . Comparative Criticism 3: 7–20.
Batchelor, Kathryn. and Sue-Ann. Harding (eds.) (2017) Translating Frantz Fanon Across Continents and
Languages. London, Routledge.
Bruner, Jerome. (1986) Actual Minds, Possible Worlds. Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Bruner, Jerome. (1991) ‘The Narrative Construction of Reality’, Critical Inquiry 18(1): 1–21.
Carr, David. (1986a) ‘Narrative and the Real World: An Argument for Continuity’, History and Theory 25(2):
117–131.
Carr, David. (1986b) Time, Narrative, and History. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.
Castro, Nayelli. (2014) ‘Merging the Narratives: A Historical Study of Translated Philosophy in Mexico
(1940s–1950s)’, The Translator 20(1): 81–94.
Chatman, Seymour. (1978) Story and Discourse: Narrative Structure in Fiction and Film. Ithaca, Cornell
University Press.
Cheung, Martha. (2012) ‘The Mediated Nature of Knowledge and the Pushing-Hands Approach to Research
on Translation History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 156–171.
Cilliers, Paul. (1998) Complexity and Postmodernism: Understanding Complex Systems. London, Routledge.
Croce, Bendetto. (1921) Theory and History of Historiography, trans. Douglas Ainslie. London, George G
Harrap & Co Ltd.
Cronin, Michael. , and Sherry. Simon (2014) ‘Introduction: The City as Translation Zone’, Translation Studies
7(2): 119–132.
Cronon, William. (1992) ‘A Place for Stories: Nature, History, and Narrative’, The Journal of American History
78(4): 1347–1376.
Cuddy-Keane, Melba. (2005) ‘Modernist Soundscapes and the Intelligent Ear: An Approach to Narrative
Through Auditory Perception’ in A Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan and Peter. Rabinowitz
(eds.). Malden, Blackwell: 382–398.
Currie, Mark. (1998) Postmodern Narrative Theory. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire, and London,
Macmillan Press.
Danto, Arthur C. (1965) Analytical Philosophy of Action. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Danto, Arthur C. (1985) Narration and Knowledge. Columbia, Columbia University Press.
Deane-Cox, Sharon. (2014) Retranslation: Translation, Literature and Reinterpretation. London, Bloomsbury.
Delabastita, Dirk. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 246–248.
Delisle, Jean. and Judith. Woodsworth (eds.) (2012) Translators Through History Revised. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2001) ‘Why and How to Write Translation Histories’ in Emerging Views on Translation
History in Brazil, John. Milton (ed.). São Paulo, Humanitas: 21–32.
Doložel, Lubomír. (1999) ‘Fictional and Historical Narrative: Meeting the Postmodernist Challenge’ in
Narratologies: New Perspectives on Narrative Analysis, David. Herman (ed.). Columbus, Ohio State
University Press: 247–273.
Dray, W. H. (1971) ‘On the Nature and Role of Narrative in Historiography’, History and Theory 10(2): 153.
Fisher, Walter R. (1984) ‘Narration as a Human Communication Paradigm: The Case of Public Moral
Agreement’, Communication Monographs 51(1): 1–22.
Fisher, Walter R. (1985) ‘The Narrative Paradigm: In the Beginning’, Journal of Communication 35(4):
74–89.
Fisher, Walter R. (1987) Human Communication as Narration: Toward a Philosophy of Reason, Value, and
Action. Columbia, University of South Carolina Press.
Fisher, Walter R. (1997) ‘Narration, Reason, and Community’ in Memory, Identity, Community: The Idea of
Narrative in the Human Sciences, Lewis P. Hinchman and Sandra K. Hinchman (eds.). Albany, State
University of New York Press: 307–327.
Fludernik, Monika. (2005) ‘Histories on Narrative Theory (II): From Structuralism to the Present’ in A
Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.). Malden, Blackwell: 36–59.
Fludernik, Monika. (2009) An Introduction to Narratology, trans. Patricia. Häusler-Greenfield and Monika.
Fludernik . London, Routledge.
Gallie, W. B. (1963) ‘The Historical Understanding’, History and Theory 3(2): 149–202.
Genette, Gérard. (1980) Narrative Discourse, trans. Jane. Lewin . Ithaca, Cornell University Press.
Harding, Sue-Ann. (2012a) Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege. Manchester, Manchester University Press.
Harding, Sue-Ann. (2012b) ‘“How Do I Apply Narrative Theory?”: Socio-Narrative Theory in Translation
Studies’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 24(2): 286–309.
Harding, Sue-Ann. (forthcoming) ‘Translating Collective Memory of Beslan: Russian State Television News
Coverage of Annual Commemorations and Narratives of Silence, Othering, Separation and Abstraction’ in
The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Memory, Sharon. Deane-Cox and Anneleen. Spiessens (eds.).
London, Routledge.
Harding, Sue-Ann. and Monwabisi K. Ralarala (2017) ‘“Tell me the story is and do not leave out anything”.
Social Responsibility and Ethical Practices in the Translation of Complainants’ Narratives: The Potential for
Change’, The Translator 23(2): 158–176.
Heinen, Sandra. and Roy. Sommer (2009) Narratology in the Age of Cross-Disciplinary Narrative Research.
Berlin, De Gruyter.
Herman, David. (1997) ‘Scripts, Sequences, and Stories: Elements of a Postclassical Narratology’,
PMLA/Publications of the Modern Language Association of America 112(5): 1046–1059.
Herman, David. (1999a) ‘Introduction’ in Narratologies: New Perspectives on Narrative Analysis, David.
Herman (ed.). Columbus, Ohio State University Press: 1–30.
Herman, David. (1999b) ‘Towards a Socionarratology: New Ways of Analyzing Natural-Language Narratives’
in Narratologies: New Perspectives on Narrative Analysis, David. Herman (ed.). Columbus, Ohio State
University Press: 218–224.
Herman, David. (2005) ‘Histories of Narrative Theory (I): A Genealogy of Early Development’ in A
Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.). Malden, Blackwell: 19–35.
Herman, David. , Manfred. Jahn , and Marie-Laure. Ryan (eds.) (2005) Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative
Theory. London, Routledge.
Herman, David. , Brian. McHale , and James. Phelan (eds.) (2010) Teaching Narrative Theory. New York,
Modern Language Association of America.
Hermans, Theo. (1996) ‘The Translator’s Voice in Translated Narrative’, Target. International Journal of
Translation Studies 8(1): 23–48.
Hermans, Theo. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 242–245.
Hyvärinen, Matti. (2006) ‘Towards a Conceptual History of Narrative’, Collegium: Studies Across Disciplines
in the Humanities and Social Sciences 1: 20–41.
Iggers, Georg G. (2012) Historiography in the Twentieth Century: From Scientific Objectivity to the
Postmodern Challenge. Middletown, Wesleyan University Press.
Ingold, Tim. (2011) Being Alive: Essays on Movement, Knowledge and Description. London, Routledge.
Ingold, Tim. (2015) The Life of Lines. London, Routledge.
James, Henry. (1948) The Art of Fiction: And Other Essays, with an Introduction by Morris Roberts. New
York, Oxford University Press.
Jones, Henry. (2017) Multilingual Knowledge Production and Dissemination in Wikipedia: A Spatial Narrative
Analysis of the Collaborative Construction of City-Related Articles within the User-Generated Encyclopaedia,
PhD diss., University of Manchester,Manchester.
Joosen, Vanessa. and Gillian. Lathey (eds.) (2014) Grimms’ Tales Around the Globe: The Dynamics of Their
International Reception. Detroit, Wayne State University Press.
Korhonen, Kuisma. (2006) Tropes for the Past: Hayden White and the History/Literature Debate.
Amsterdam, Editions Rodopi.
Kreiswirth, Martin. (1994) ‘Tell Me a Story: The Narrativist Turn in the Human Sciences’ in Constructive
Criticism: The Human Sciences in the Age of Theory, Martin. Kreiswirth and Thomas. Carmichael (eds.).
Toronto, University of Toronto Press: 61–87.
Kreiswirth, Martin. (2000) ‘Merely Telling Stories? Narrative and Knowledge in the Human Sciences’, Poetics
Today 21(2): 293–318.
Kreiswirth, Martin. (2005) ‘Narrative Turn in the Humanities’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Narrative Theory,
David. Herman , Manfred. Jahn , and Marie-Laure. Ryan (eds.). New York, Routledge: 377–382.
Lemon, M. C. (1995) The Discipline of History and the History of Thought. London, Routledge.
Malena, Anne. (2011) ‘Where Is the “History” in Translation Histories?’, TTR: Traduction, Terminologie,
Rédaction 24(2): 87.
Mandelbaum, Maurice. (1967) ‘A Note on History as Narrative’, History and Theory 6(3): 413–419.
McHale, Brian. (2005) ‘Ghosts and Monsters: On the (Im)Possibility of Narrating the History of Narrative
Theory’ in A Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.). Malden,
Blackwell: 60–71.
Meister, Jan Christoph. (2014) ‘Narratology’ in The Living Handbook of Narratology, Peter. Hühn (ed.).
Hamburg, Hamburg University. URL: http://www.lhn.uni-hamburg.de/article/narratology (accessed 3 October
2019).
Millán-Varela, Carmen. (2004) ‘Hearing Voices: James Joyce, Narrative Voice and Minority Translation’,
Language and Literature 13(1): 37–54.
Milton, John. and Paul. Bandia (eds.) (2009) Agents of Translation. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Mink, Louis O. (1966) ‘The Autonomy of Historical Understanding’, History and Theory 5(1): 24.
Mink, Louis O. (1970) ‘History and Fiction as Modes of Comprehension’, New Literary History 1(3): 541.
Mink, Louis O. (1987) Historical Understanding, Brian. Fay , Eugene O. Golob , and Richard T. Vann (eds.).
Ithaca, Cornell University Press.
Mink, Louis O. (2001) ‘Narrative Form as a Cognitive Instrument’ in The History and Narrative Reader,
Geoffrey. Roberts (ed.). London, Routledge: 211–220.
Nünning, Ansgar. (2009) ‘Surveying Contextualist and Cultural Narratologies: Towards an Outline of
Approaches, Concepts and Potentials’, Narratology in the Age of Cross-Disciplinary Narrative Research 20:
48.
Olafson, Frederick A. (1970) ‘Narrative and History and the Concept of Action’, History and Theory 9(3):
265–289.
Olafson, Frederick A. (1979) The Dialectic of Action: A Philosophical Interpretation of History and the
Humanities. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
O’Sullivan, Emer. (2003) ‘Narratology meets Translation Studies, or, The Voice of the Translator in
Children’s Literature’, Meta, Journal des Traducteurs 48(1–2): 197.
Payàs, Gertrudis. (2004) ‘Translation in Historiography: The Garibay/León-Portilla Complex and the Making
of a Pre-Hispanic Past’, Meta, Journal des Traducteurs 49(3): 544.
Phelan, James. (2008) Narratives in Contest; or, Another Twist in the Narrative Turn’, PMLA 123(1):
166–175.
Phelan, James. and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.) (2005a) A Companion to Narrative Theory. Malden,
Blackwell.
Phelan, James. and Peter J. Rabinowitz (2005b) ‘Introduction: Tradition and Innovation in Contemporary
Narrative Theory’ in A Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan and Peter J. Rabinowitz (eds.).
Malden, Blackwell: 1–16.
Phelan, James. , Robert. Kellogg , and Robert. Scholes (2006) Nature of Narrative: Revised and Expanded,
Fourth Edition. New York, Oxford University Press.
Prince, Gerald. (2005) ‘On a Postcolonial Narratology’ in A Companion to Narrative Theory, James. Phelan
and Peter. Rabinowitz (eds.). Malden, Blackwell: 372–381.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Ricoeur, Paul. (1984) Time and Narrative vol. 1, trans. Kathleen. McLaughlin and David. Pellauer . Chicago,
University of Chicago Press.
Roberts, Geoffrey. (2001a) ‘Introduction: The History and Narrative Debate, 1960–2000’ in The History and
Narrative Reader, Geoffrey. Roberts (ed.). London, Routledge: 1–21.
Roberts, Geoffrey. (2001b) The History and Narrative Reader. London, Routledge.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher. (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Value of an
Interdisciplinary Approach’, The Translator 20(1): 2–8.
Ryan, Marie-Laure. (2004a) ‘Introduction’ in Narrative Across Media: The Languages of Storytelling, Marie-
Laure. Ryan (ed.). Lincoln and London, University of Nebraska Press: 1–40.
Ryan, Marie-Laure. (ed.) (2004b) Narrative Across Media: The Languages of Storytelling. Lincoln, University
of Nebraska Press.
Sadler, Neil. (2017) Analysing Fragmented Narratives: Twitter Reporting of the 2013 Military Intervention in
Egypt, PhD diss., University of Manchester, Manchester.
Said, Edward. (1984) ‘Permission to Narrate’, Journal of Palestine Studies 13(3): 27–48.
Simon, Sherry. (2012) Cities in Translation: Intersections of Language and Memory. London, Routledge.
Simon, Sherry. (ed.) (2016) Speaking Memory: How Translation Shapes City Life. Montreal, McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Somers, Margaret R. (1992) ‘Narrativity, Narrative Identity, and Social Action: Rethinking English Working-
Class Formation’, Social Science History 16(4): 591–630.
Somers, Margaret R. (1994) ‘The Narrative Construction of Identity’, Theory and Society 23(5): 605–649.
Somers, Margaret R. (1997) ‘Deconstructing and Reconstructing Class Formation Theory: Narrativity,
Relational Analysis, and Social Theory’ in Reworking Class, John R. Hall (ed.). Ithaca, Cornell University
Press: 73–105.
Somers, Margaret R. and Gloria D. Gibson (1994) ‘Reclaiming the Epistemological “Other”: Narrative and the
Social Construction of Identity’ in Social Theory and the Politics of Identity, Craig J. Calhoun (ed.). Oxford,
Blackwell: 37–99.
Spiessens, Anneleen. (2010) ‘Voicing the Perpetrator’s Perspective: Translation and Mediation in Jean
Hatzfeld’s Une Saison de Machettes’, The Translator 16(2): 315–336.
Stone, Lawrence. (1979) ‘The Revival of Narrative: Reflections on a New Old History’, Past and Present 85(1
(November)): 3–24.
St-Pierre, Paul. (1993) ‘Translation as a Discourse of History’, TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction
6(1): 61.
St-Pierre, Paul. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 240–242.
Summers, Caroline. (2017) Examining Text and Authorship in Translation: What Remains of Christa Wolf?
Cham, Switzerland, Palgrave Macmillan.
Vann, Richard T. (1995) ‘Turning Linguistic: History and Theory and History and Theory, 1960–1975’ in A
New Philosophy of History, Frank. Ankersmitt and Hans. Kellner (eds.). London, Reaktion Books: 40–69.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2005) ‘Translation, History, Narrative’, Meta, Journal des Traducteurs 50(3): 800–816.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2012) ‘Japanese Translation Historiography: Origins, Strengths, Weaknesses and
Lessons’, Translation Studies 5(2): 172–188.
White, Hayden. (1963) ‘The Abiding Relevance of Croce's Idea of History’, The Journal of Modern History
35(2): 109–124.
White, Hayden. (1973) Metahistory: The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth-Century Europe. Baltimore,
John Hopkins University Press.
White, Hayden. (1978) Tropics of Discourse: Essays in Cultural Criticism. Baltimore, John Hopkins University
Press.
White, Hayden. (1980) ‘The Value of Narrativity in the Representation of Reality’, Critical Inquiry 7(1): 5–27.
White, Hayden. (1999) Figural Realism: Studies in the Mimesis Effect. Baltimore and London, John Hopkins
University Press.
White, Hayden. (2001) ‘Historical Emplotment and the Problem of Truth’ in The History and Narrative
Reader, Geoffrey. Roberts (ed.). London, Routledge: 375–389.
White, Hayden. (2006) ‘Historical Discourse and Literary Writing’ in Tropes for the Past: Hayden White and
the History/Literature Debate, Kuisma. Korhonen (ed.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 25–33.

National histories of translation

The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English in four volumes:
Ellis, Roger. (ed.) (2008b) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol. 1–1550. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
Braden, Gordon. , Robert. Cummings , and Theo. Hermans (eds.) (2010) The Oxford History of Literary
Translation in English vol. 2. Oxford, Oxford University Press: 1550–1660.
Gillespie, Stuart. and David. Hopkins (eds.) (2005) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol.
3. Oxford, Oxford University Press: 1660–1790.
France, Peter. and Kenneth. Haynes (eds.) (2006) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol 4.
Oxford, Oxford University Press: 1790–1900.
The French history of translation, Histoire des traductions en langue française, in four volumes:
Duché-Gavet, Véronique. (2015) Histoire des traductions en langue française. XVe et XVIe Siècles:
1470–1610. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Chevrel, Yves. , Annie. Cointre , and Yen-Maï. Tran-Gervant (eds.) (2014) Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XVIIe et XVIIIe Siècles: 1610–1815. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Chevrel, Yves. , Lieven. D’hulst , and Christine. Lombez (eds.) (2012) Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XIXe Siècle 1815–1914. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Banoun, Bernard. , Isabelle. Poulin , and Yves. Chevrel (eds.) (2019) Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XXe Siècle. Lagrasse, Verdier.
These two large-scale, multi-volume histories of translation into English and French treat translations as
texts in their own right and describe and assess their cultural impact. Both also pay homage to translators.
Pre-eminently literary in their approaches, they, nevertheless, address non-fiction translations and issues
such as contingent and changing working environments for translators. They are listed here in the order of
the chronology of the translations discussed.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2005) ’Local contingencies: Translation and national identities’ in Nation, Language and
the Ethics of Translation, Sandra. Bermann and Michael. Wood (eds.). Princeton, Princeton University Press:
177–202.
This essay offers a very useful discussion of the complex relationship between national identity and
translation
Assis Rosa, Alexandra. (2012) ’A long and winding road: Mapping translated literature in 20th century
Portugal’, Anglo Saxónica 3(3): 205–227.
Bachleitner, Norbert. (2018) ’Print history’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge, Lieven. D’hulst and
Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 103–111.
Baer, Brian. (2011) ’Introduction. Cultures of translation’ in Contexts, Subtexts and Pretexts: Literary
Translation in Eastern Europe and Russia, Brian. Baer (ed.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 1–15.
Baker, Mona. (1998a) ’Introduction’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Mona. Baker (ed.).
London, Routledge: xiii–xviii.
Baker, Mona. (ed.) (1998b) Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. London, Routledge.
Baker, Mona. and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.) (2009) Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Second
Edition. London, Routledge.
Baker, Mona. and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.) (2019) Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Third
Edition. London, Routledge.
Bandia, Paul. (2005) ‘Esquisse d’une histoire de traduction en Afrique’, Meta 50(3): 957–971.
Bastin, Georges L. (2006) ’Subjectivity and rigour in translation history: The case of Latin America’ in
Charting the Future of Translation History, Georges L. Bastin and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, Ottawa
University Press: 111–129.
Benavides-Segura, Bianchinetta. and Adriana. Zúñiga-Hernández (n.d.) ‘Empowering Nationalism’
[document linked in the web page of the Histal project]. URL: http://www.histal.net/projets/ (accessed 30 July
2019).
Berman, Antoine. (1984) L’épreuve de l’étranger. Paris, Gallimard.
Boslit [Scottish bibliography of translations] URL: https://data.nls.uk/data/metadata-collections/boslit/
(accessed 10 August 2020).
Braden, Gordon. , Robert. Cummings , and Theo. Hermans (eds.) (2010) The Oxford History of Literary
Translation in English vol. 2. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Chernetsky, Vitaly. (2011) ’Nation and translation’ in Contexts, Subtexts and Pretexts: Literary Translation in
Eastern Europe and Russia, Brian James. Baer (ed.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 33–53.
Chevrel, Yves. (2013) ‘Vers une histoire des traductions en langue française’, Etudes germaniques 68(3):
489–498.
Chevrel, Yves. and Jean-Yves. Masson (2012) ’Avant-propos’ in Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XIX Siècle 1815–1914, Yves. Chevrel , Lieven. D’hulst and Christine. Lombez (eds.). Lagrasse,
Verdier: 7–14.
Chevrel, Yves. , Lieven. D’hulst , and Christine. Lombez (eds.) (2012) Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XIX Siècle 1815–1914. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Chevrel, Yves. , Annie. Cointre , and Yen-Maï. Tran-Gervant (eds.) (2014) Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles: 1610–1815. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Copeland, Rita. (2010) ‘The Oxford history of literary translation in English. Vol. 1’ [review], Translation and
Literature 19(2): 221–225.
Cronin, Michael. (1996) Translating Ireland. Translation, Languages, Cultures. Cork, Cork University Press.
Delisle, Jean. (1987) La Traduction Au Canada/Translation in Canada, 1534–1984. Ottawa, Les Presses de
l’Université de Ottawa.
Duché-Gavet, Véronique. (2015) Histoire des traductions en langue française. Xve et XVIe Siècles:
1470–1610. Lagrasse, Verdier.
Ellis, Roger. (2008a) ‘Preface’ in The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol. 1, Roger. Ellis
(ed.). Oxford, Oxford University Press: 1–4.
Ellis, Roger. (ed.) (2008b) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol. 1. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990) ‘The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem’, Poetics Today
11(1): 45–51.
Fiktionslitteratur på svenska (FILIS) . URL: http://web.abo.fi/fak/hf/sve/filis.html (accessed 10 August 2020).
France, Peter. and Stuart. Gillespie (2008) ’General editors’ foreword’ in The Oxford History of Literary
Translation in English vol. 1, Roger. Ellis (ed.). Oxford, Oxford University Press: vii.
France, Peter. and Kenneth. Haynes (eds.) (2006) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol.
4. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Frank, Armin Paul. (1989a) ‘Einleitung: Methodische Hinweise’ in Die literarische Übersetzung. Der lange
Schatten kurzer Geschichten. Amerikanische Kurzprosa in Deutschen Übersetzungen, Armin Paul. Frank
(ed.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt Verlag: 1–10.
Frank, Armin Paul. (ed.) (1989b) Die literarische Übersetzung. Der lange Schatten kurzer Geschichten.
Amerikanische Kurzprosa in Deutschen Übersetzungen. Berlin, Erich Schmidt.
Frank, Armin Paul. (1992) ‘Towards a cultural history of literary translation’ in Geschichte, System,
Literarische Übersetzung. Histories, Systems, Literary Translations, Harald. Kittel (ed.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt
Verlag: 369–387.
Frank, Armin Paul. (1998) ’Schattenkultur and other well-kept secrets: From historical translation studies to
literary historiography’ in Translating Literatures, Translating Cultures. New Vistas and Approaches in
Literary Studies vol. 17 Göttinger Beiträge zur Internationalen Übersetzungsforschung, Kurt. Mueller-Vollmer
and Michael. Irmscher (eds.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt Verlag: 15–30.
Frank, Armin Paul. and Harald. Kittel (2004) “Der Transferansatz in der Übersetzungsforschung” in Die
literarische Übersetzung in Deutschland, Armin Paul. Frank und Horst. Turk (eds.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt
Verlag: 3–67.
Gielen, Katiliina. (2013) Translation History in Systems: Studies on the Estonian Translational Space of the
20th Century. Tartu, University of Tartu Press.
Gillespie, Stuart. and David. Hopkins (eds.) (2005) The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English vol.
3. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Gürçağlar, Şehnaz Tahir. (2013) ‘Translation history’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). Hoboken, Routledge: 131–143.
Gürçağlar, Tahir. , Saliha Paker. Şehnaz , and John. Milton (eds.) (2013) Tradition, Tension and Translation
in Turkey. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
HISTAL: Histoire de la traduction en Amérique Latine. Université de Montréal. URL: www.histal.net
(accessed 10 August 2020).
HTE: Historia de la traducción en España. URL: http://hte.upf.edu (accessed 4 February 2021).
HLTF (2019a) ’Histoire de traductions en xxe siècle. Verdier publishing company publicity material’, URL:
https://editions-verdier.fr/livre/histoire-des-traductions-en-langue-francaise-xxe-siecle/ (accessed 10 August
2020).
HTLF (2019b) ’Presentation génerale. [Verdier publishing company publicity material.]’, URL: https://editions-
verdier.fr/wp-content/uploads/2019/03/HTLF-presentation-generale.pdf (accessed 10 August 2020).
Ivaska, Laura. (2020a) ‘Identifying (indirect) translations and their source languages in the Finnish national
bibliography Fennica: Problems and Solutions’, MikaEL 13: 75–88. URL:
https://www.sktl.fi/liitto/seminaarit/mikael-verkkojulkaisu/vol/mikael-vol13-2020/ (accessed 4 February 2021).
Ivaska, Laura. (2020b) A Mixed-Methods Approach to Indirect Translation. Turku: University of Turku.
https://www.utupub.fi/handle/10024/150755 (accessed 4 February 2021).
Kelletat, Andreas F. and Aleksey. Tashinskiy (eds.) (2014) Übersetzer als Entdecker. Ihr Leben und Werk
als Gegenstand translationswissenschaftlicher und literaturgeschichtlicher Forschung. Berlin, Frank &
Timme.
Kittel, Harald. (1998) ’Inclusions and exclusions: The “Göttingen Approach” to translation studies and inter-
literary history’, in Translating Literatures, Translating Cultures. New Vistas and Approaches in Literary
Studies, Kurt. Mueller-Vollmer and Michael. Irmscher (eds.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt Verlag: 3–13.
Kittel, Harald. , Juliane. House , and Brigitte. Schultze (eds.) (2004) Übersetzung, Translation, Traduction
vol. 1. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter.
Kittel, Harald. , Juliane. House , and Brigitte. Schultze (eds.) (2007) Übersetzung, Translation, Traduction
vol. 2. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter.
Kittel, Harald. , Juliane. House , and Brigitte. Schultze (eds.) (2011) Übersetzung, Translation, Traduction
vol. 3. Berlin, Walter de Gruyter.
Kivistö, Sari ja H. K. Riikonen. (2007) ‘Käännöstoiminta työväenliikkeen piirissä’ in Suomennoskirjallisuuden
historia I, H. K. Riikonen , Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki , and Outi. Paloposki (eds.). Helsinki, SKS:
349–356.
Kleberg, Lars. (2009) ‘Att göra översättningar synliga: Om översättningshistoria och databasen Svenskt
översättarlexikon’ in En bok om böcker och bibliotek: Tillägnad Louise Brunes, Erland. Jansson (ed.).
Huddinge, Södertörns högskola: 173–186.
Koskinen, Kaisa. (2014) ‘Institutional illusions: The art of government by translation’, Perspectives 22(4):
479–492.
Kovala, Urpo. , Pekka. Kujamäki , Outi. Paloposki , and H. K. Riikonen (2007) ‘Esipuhe’ in
Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia I, H. K. Riikonen , Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki , and Outi. Paloposki
(eds.). Helsinki, SKS: 9–11.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2007) ‘Kääntämisen normit sotienvälisenä aikana’ in Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia I,
H. K. Riikonen , Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki , and Outi. Paloposki (eds.). Helsinki, SKS: 401–413.
Kukkonen, Pirjo. (2019) Non-fiction and Fiction: The Swedish Translation History in Finland. URL:
https://researchportal.helsinki.fi/en/projects/non-fiction-and-fiction-the-swedish-translation-history-in-finlan
(accessed 10 August 2020).
Lafarga , Francisco and Luis. Pegenaute (eds.) (2004) Historia de la traducción en España. Salamanca,
Ambos Mundos.
Lambert, José. (1991) ’In quest of literary world maps’ in Interculturality and the Historical Study of Literary
Translations, Harald. Kittel and Armin Paul. Frank (eds.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt Verlag: 133–144.
Lambert, José. (2013) ’Prelude. The institutionalization of the discipline’ in The Routledge Handbook of
Translation Studies, Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). Hoboken, Routledge: 7–27.
Lambert, José. , Lieven. D’hulst , and Katrin. van Bragt (1985) ‘Translated literature in France, 1800–1850’ in
The Manipulation of Literature, Theo. Hermans (ed.). London, Croom Helm: 149–63.
Lange, Anne. (2012) ‘Performative translation options under the Soviet regime’, Journal of Baltic Studies
43(3): 401–420.
Lange, Anne. and Daniele. Monticelli (eds.) (2012) Translation History Special Issue of Methis 9–10. URL:
http://methis.ee/back-issues/methis-9-fc-spring-2012 (accessed 10 August 2020).
Levý, Jiří. (1969/1963) Die Literarische Übersetzung: Theorie einer Kunstgattung, trans. Walter.
Schamschula , Frankfurt/M., Athenäum.
López, Santana Belén. and Críspulo Travieso. Rodríguez (2021) ‘Staging the literary translator in
bibliographic catalogs’ in Literary Translator Studies, Klaus. Kaindl , Waltraud. Kolb, and Daniela. Schlager
(eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 89–104.
Maumevičienė, Dainora. , Ramunė. Kasperavičienė , and Yves. Gambier (2020) ‘Language and Translation
Policies in State-building processes: A case of Lithuania’ in Transfer Thinking in Translation Studies. Playing
with the Black Box of Cultural Transfer, Maud Gonne, Klaadje Merrigan, Reine Meylaerts and Heleen van
Gerwen (eds.). Leuven, Leuven University Press: 181–206.
Mezei, Kathy. , Sherry. Simon , and Luise. von Flotow (eds.) (2014) Translation Effects: The Shaping of
Modern Canadian Culture. Montreal, MacGill-Queen’s University Press.
Möldre, Aile. (2005) Kirjastustegevus ja raamatulevi Eestis aastail 1940–2000. Tallinn, Tallinna Ülikooli
Kirjastus.
Nummi, Jyrki. (2007) ‘Suomentaminen sai linjattoman historian’, Helsingin Sanomat, 14 October.
O’Connor, Anne. (2017) Translation and Language in Nineteenth-Century Ireland. A European Perspective.
London, Palgrave Macmillan.
Paloposki, Outi. (2018) ’The missing needle: Bibliographies, translation flows and retranslation’ in Translating
Scandinavia, Anna. Wegener and Bruno. Berni (eds.). Rome, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici (ARID):
15–28.
Paloposki, Outi. and H. K. Riikonen (eds.) (2013) Suomennetun tietokirjallisuuden historia. Helsinki, SKS.
PHTE: Portal de Historia de la Traducción en España. URL: http://phte.upf.edu (accessed 4 February 2021).
Pickford, Susan. (2012) ’Traducteurs’ in Histoire des traductions en langue française. XIXe siècle, Yves.
Chevrel , Lieven. D’hulst and Christine. Lombez (eds.). Lagrasse, Verdier: 149–187.
Pickford, Susan. (2018) ‘Political history’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge, Lieven. D’hulst and
Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 401–403.
Pollari, Mikko. , Hanna-Leena. Nissilä , Kukku. Melkas , Olli. Löytty , Ralf. Kauranen , and Heidi. Grönstrand
(2015) ‘National, transnational and entangled literatures: Methodological considerations focusing on the case
of Finland’ in Rethinking National Literatures and the Literary Canon in Scandinavia, Ann-Sofie. Lönngren ,
Heidi. Grönstrand , Dag. Heede , and Anne. Heith (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge Scholars: 2–29.
Poupaud, Sandra. , Anthony. Pym , and Simon. Esther Torres (2009) ‘Finding translations. On the use of
bibliographical databases in translation history’, Meta 54(2): 264–278.
Pym, Anthony. (2000) ‘Negotiating the frontier’ in Translators and Intercultures in Hispanic History
Manchester, St. Jerome.
Pym, Anthony. (2006) ‘Introduction. On the social and the cultural in translation studies’ in Sociocultural
Aspects of Translating and Interpreting, Anthony. Pym , Miriam. Shlesinger , and Zuzana. Jettmarová (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 1–25.
Riikonen, H. K. (2007) ‘Tutkimuskohteena suomennosten historia’ in Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia I, H.
K. Riikonen , Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki , and Outi. Paloposki (eds.). Helsinki, SKS: 13–21.
Riikonen, H. K. , Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki , and Outi. Paloposki (eds.) (2007)
Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia I–II. Helsinki, SKS.
St. André, James. (2019) ‘History of translation’ in The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies,
Mona. Baker (ed.). London, Routledge: 242–246.
Strikha, Maksym. (2006) Ukraïns’kyi Khudozhnii Pereklad: Mizh literaturoiu I Natsiietvorenniam. Kyiv, Fakt.
Suomela-Härmä, Elina. (2007) ‘Ranskan kirjallisuus’ in Suomennoskirjallisuuden historia II, H. K. Riikonen ,
Urpo. Kovala , Pekka. Kujamäki and Outi. Paloposki (eds.). Helsinki, SKS: 104–118.
Svensk översättarlexikon. URL: https://litteraturbanken.se/översättarlexikon/ (accessed 10 August 2020).
Toury, Gideon. (2009) ‘Target and translation studies. Half-baked observations towards a sociological
account’ in Translation Research Projects 2, Anthony. Pym and Alexander. Perekrestenko (eds.). Tarragona,
Universitat Rovira i Virgili: 59–72.
TRASNABIO . Irish translator database and database for translations from Irish literature [DB no longer
accessible]. URL: https://cttsdcu.wordpress.com/links-2/ (accessed 10 August 2020).
Van Bragt, Katrin. , Lieven. D’hulst , and José. Lambert (1996) Bibliographie des traductions françaises
1810–1840: Répertoires et analyses électroniques Louvain, Presses universitaires de Louvain (CD-ROM).
Venuti, Lawrence. (2005) ‘Local contingencies: Translation and national identities’ in Nation, Language and
the Ethics of Translation, Sandra. Bermann and Michael. Wood (eds.). Princeton, Princeton University Press:
177–202.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2009) ‘American tradition’ in The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Second
Edition, Mona. Baker and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge.
Wilfert-Portal, Blaise. (2012) ‘Traduction littéraire: Approche bibliométrique’ in Histoire des traductions en
langue française. XIXe siècle, Yves. Chevrel , Lieven. D’hulst and Christine. Lombez (eds.). Lagrasse,
Verdier: 255–344.
Wimmer, Andreas. and Nina Glick. Schiller (2002) ‘Methodological nationalism and beyond: Nation-state
building, migration, and the social sciences’, Global Networks 2(4): 301–334.
Wolf, Michaela. (2012) Die Vielsprachige Seele Kakaniens. Übersetzen und Dolmetschen in der
Habsburgermonarchie 1848 bis 1918. Wien, Köln, Weimar, Böhlau.
Wollin, Lars. (2019) http://www.larswollin.se.
Woodsworth, Judith. (1998) ‘History of translation’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Mona.
Baker (ed.). London, Routledge: 100–105.

Conceptual tools in translation history

Pym, Anthony. (2014/2000) Method in Translation History. London and New York, Routledge.
A presentation of translation history as a series of methodological concepts. Because the work is based on
two European projects, it does not deal with extra-European history, and it finds little place for spoken forms
of translation.
Rizzi, Andrea. , Birgit. Lang , and Anthony. Pym (2019) What Is Translation History? A Trust-Based
Approach. Cham, Palgrave Macmillan.
A set of arguments for placing trust at the centre of translation history, asking not only how and why
translators are trusted or distrusted but also how translation historians seek trust with respect to other
historians and other academic disciplines.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle proposes that instead of writing the history of translation, we can use translations as a way of
studying more general history and that descriptive concepts should be adapted from other disciplines
accordingly. The journal includes significant replies by Delabastita, Hermans, St-Pierre, and further
comments are in Olohan (2014) and D’hulst (2015) .
Adamo, Sergia. (2006) ‘Microhistory of Translation’ in Charting the Future of Translation History. Current
Discourses and Methodology, Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa
Press: 81–100.
Badawi, Adburrahman. (1987) La Transmission de la philosophie grecque au monde arabe, Second Edition.
Paris, Vrin.
Baigorri-Jalón, Jesús. and Kayoko Takeda (eds.) New Insights in the History of Interpreting. Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Beer, Jeanette. (1989) ‘Introduction’ in Medieval Translators and Their Craft, Jeanette. Beer (ed.).
Kalamazoo, Medieval Institute Publications, Western Michigan University: 1–7.
Berman, Antoine. (1984) L’épreuve de l’étranger. Culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique. Paris:
Gallimard.
Berman, Antoine. (1985) ‘La traduction et la lettre—ou l’auberge du lointain’ in Les Tours de Babel, Antoine
Berman (ed.), Mauvezin, Trans-Europ-Repress: 35–150.
Bhabha, Homi. (2004/1994) The Location of Culture, Routledge Classics Edition. London, Routledge.
Bistué, Belén. (2013) Collaborative Translation and Multi-Version Texts in Early Modern Europe. Farnham,
Ashbury.
Burke, Martin J. and Melvin. Richter (eds.) (2012) Why Concepts Matter. Translating Social and Political
Thought. Leiden, Brill.
Buzelin, Hélène. (2007) ‘Translations “in the Making”’ in Constructing a Sociology of Translation, Michaela.
Wolf and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 135–160.
Catford, John C. (1965) A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics. London, Oxford
University Press.
Chesterman, Andrew. (2006) ‘Interpreting the Meaning of Translation’ in A Man of Measure. Festschrift in
Honour of Fred Karlsson on His 60th Birthday, Mickael. Suominen et al. (eds.). Turku, Linguistic Association
of Finland: 3–11.
Clements, Rebekah. (2014) A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan. Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press.
Cohen, Paul. (2016) ‘Torture and Translation in the Multilingual Courtrooms of Early Modern France’,
Renaissance Quarterly 69(3): 899–939.
Cordingley, Anthony. (ed.) (2016) Collaborative Translation: From the Renaissance to the Digital Age.
London, Bloomsbury.
d’Alverny, Marie-Thérèse. (1968) ‘Les traductions d’Aristote et ses commentateurs’, Revue de Synthèse
89(49–52): 125–144.
Delabastita, Dirk. (2003) ‘Translation Studies for the 21st Century: Trends and Perspectives’, Génesis 3:
7–24.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2015) ‘Quels défis pour l’histoire de la traduction et de la traductologie?’, Meta 60(2):
281–298.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1978) ‘The Position of Translated Literature Within the Literary Polysystem’ in
Literature and Translation: New Perspectives in Lit-Erary Studies, James S. Holmes , José. Lambert , and
Raymond. van den Broeck (eds.). Leuven, Acco: 117–127.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990) ‘Laws of Literary Interference’, Poetics Today 11(1): 53–72.
Evon, Gregory N. (2009) ‘The Conservation of Knowledge and Technology of the Word in Korea’, Asian
Studies Review 33(1): 1–19.
Friedlander, Gerard Peter. (2011) ‘Before Translation?’ in Translation in Asia: Theories, Practices, Histories,
Ronit. Ricci and Jan. van der Putten (eds.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 45–56.
Gaiba, Francesca. (1998) The Origins of Simultaneous Interpreting. The Nuremberg Trial. Ottawa, University
of Ottawa Press.
Gentzler, Edwin. (2017) Translation and Rewriting in the Age of Post-Translation Studies. London,
Routledge.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. (1827/1819) Noten und Abhandlungen zu besserem Verständnis des West-
Östlichen Divans vol. 6 of Goethe’s Werke. Stuttgart, Cotta.
Gutt, Ernst-August. (1991) Translation and Relevance. Cognition and Context. Oxford, Basil Blackwell.
Hadley, James. (2017) ‘Indirect Translation and Discursive Identity: Proposing the Concatenation Effect
Hypothesis’, Translation Studies 10(2): 183–197.
Hanna, Sameh. (2016) Bourdieu in Translation Studies: The Socio-Cultural Dynamics of Shakespeare
Translation in Egypt. London, Routledge.
Heilbron, Johan. (2010) ‘Structure and Dynamics of the World System of Translation’, paper delivered to the
UNESCO International Symposium, ‘Translation and Cultural Mediation’, 22–23 February 2010. URL:
https://ddd.uab.cat/pub/1611/1611_a2015n9/1611_a2015n9a4/Heilbron.pdf (accessed 30 May 2021).
Hermans, Theo. (ed.) (2006) Translating Others 2 vols. Manchester, St Jerome.
Hsia, Ronnie Po-chia. (2007) ‘The Catholic Mission and Translations in China, 1583–1700’ in Cultural
Translation in Early Modern Europe, Peter. Burke and R. Po-chia Hsia (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press: 39–51.
Jacquart, Danielle. (1989) ‘Remarques préliminaires à une étude comparée de Gérard de Crémone’ in
Traduction et traducteurs au Moyen Âge, Geneviève. Contamine (ed.). Paris, CNRS: 109–118.
Kristeva, Julia. (1967) ‘Bakhtine, le mot, le dialogue et le roman’, Critique 23: 438–465.
Leonardi, Cherry. , Leben Nelson. Moro , Martina. Santschi , and Deborah H. Isser (2010) Local Justice in
Southern Sudan. Washington, United States Institute of Peace, Rift Valley Institute.
Littau, Karin. (2011) ‘First Steps towards a Media History of Translation’, Translation Studies 4(3): 261–281.
Munday, Jeremy. (2014) ‘Using Primary Sources to Produce a Microhistory of Translation and Translators:
Theoretical and Methodological Concerns’, The Translator 20(1): 64–80.
Olohan, Maeve. (2014) ‘History of Science and History of Translation: Disciplinary Commensurability?’, The
Translator 20(1): 9–25.
Opelt, Ilona. (1959) ‘Zur Übersetzungstechnik Des Gerhard von Cremona’, Glotta 38(12): 135–170.
Paker, Saliha. (2006) ‘Ottoman Conceptions of Translation and Its Practice: The 1897 “Classics Debate” as
a Focus of Examining Change’ in Translating Others vol. 2, Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome:
325–348.
Paloposki, Outi. and Kaisa. Koskinen (2004) ‘A Thousand and One Translations: Revisiting Retranslation’ in
Claims, Change and Challenges in Translation Studies, Gyde. Hansen , Kirsten. Malmkjaer , and Daniel.
Gile (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 27–38.
Parsons, Talcott. (1951) The Social System. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. London, Routledge.
Pym, Anthony. (2012) ‘On History in Formal Conceptualizations of Translation’ in Why Concepts Matter.
Translating Social and Political Thought, Martin J. Burke and Melvin. Richter (eds.). Leiden, Brill: 59–72.
Pym, Anthony. (2014) ‘Translator Associations: From Gatekeepers to Communities’, Target. International
Journal of Translation Studies 26(3): 466–491.
Pym, Anthony. (2015) ‘The Medieval Postmodern in Translation Studies’ in And Translation Changed the
World (and the World Changed Translation), Alberto. Fuertes and Ester. Torres-Simón (eds.). Newcastle,
Cambridge Scholars Publishing: 105–123.
Pym, Anthony. and Grzegorz. Chrupała (2004) ‘The Quantitative Analysis of Translation Flows in the Age of
an International Language’ in Less Translated Languages, Albert. Branchadell and Lovell Margaret. West
(eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 27–38.
Ricci, Ronit. (2011) ‘On the Untranslatibility of “Translation”: Considerations from Java, Indonesia’ in
Translation in Asia: Theories, Practices, Histories, Ronit. Ricci and Jan. van der Putten (eds.). Manchester,
St. Jerome: 57–72.
Rizzi, Andrea. , Birgit. Lang , and Anthony. Pym (2019) What Is Translation History? A Trust-Based
Approach. Cham, Palgrave Macmillan.
Robinson, Douglas. (1991) The Translator’s Turn. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins.
Rosa, Alexandra Assis. (2003) ‘What about a Section on Translation in That Literary History Volume?
Readership, Literary Competence and Translation’, Current Writing 14(2): 175–191.
Schlegel, Friedrich. (1971/1797–98), ‘Atheneaum’ in Friedrich Schlegel’s Lucinde and the Fragments, trans.
Peter. Firchow . Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press: 161–240.
Schleiermacher, Friedrich. (1963/1813) ‘Ueber die verschiedenen Methoden des Uebersezens’ in Das
Problem des Übersetzens, Hans Joachim. Störig (ed.). Darmstadt, Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft:
38–70.
Skalweit, Lena. (2017) Dolmetscher und ihre Ausbildung im Zeitalter der europäischen Expansion. Berlin,
Frank & Timme.
Susam-Sarajeva, Sebnem. (2003) ‘Multiple-Entry Visa to Travelling Theory. Retranslations of Literary and
Cultural Theories’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 15(1): 1–36.
Toury, Gideon. (2012/1995) Descriptive Translation Studies and beyond, Revised Edition. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
Trivedi, Harish. (2006) ‘In Our Own Time, on Our Own Terms: “Translation” in India’ in Translating Others
vol. 2, Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 102–119.
Tschacher, Torsten. (2011) ‘Commenting Translation: Concepts and Practices of Translation in Islamic Tamil
Literature’ in Translation in Asia: Theories, Practices, Histories, Ronit. Ricci and Jan. van der Putten (eds.).
Manchester, St. Jerome: 27–44.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2007) ‘Why European Translators Should Want to De-Westernize Translation Studies’
Plenary Talk to the European Society for Translation Studies Conference, Ljubljana, September 2007.
http://videolectures.net/est07_tymoczko_wet/ (accessed 10 August 2020)
Venuti, Lawrence. (2003) ‘Retranslations: The Creation of Value’, Bucknell Review 47(1): 25–38.
Werner, Michael. and Bénédicte. Zimmermann (eds.) (2004) De la comparaison à l’histoire croisée. Paris,
Seuil.
Woodside, Alexander. (1998) ‘Territorial Order and Collective-Identity Tensions in Confucian Asia: China,
Vietnam, Korea’, Dædalus 127(3): 191–220.
A science of the times?
Bassnett, Susan. and André. Lefevere (eds.) (1990) Translation, History, and Culture. London & New York,
Routledge.
This book illustrates the cultural turn taken by notable scholars linked to DTS in the 1970s and 1980s.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2014) Essais d’histoire de la traduction: Avatars de Janus. Paris, Classiques Garnier.
This book, by an expert in DTS and translation history, discusses a variety of goals, questions, and
approaches in research on translation history.
Hermans, Theo. (1999) Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemic Approaches Explained vol. 7.
Manchester, St Jerome (Routledge).
This book offers an insider’s account of the rise of descriptivism as well as a critique of DTS from the 1990s
onward.
O’Sullivan, Carol. (ed.) (2012) ‘Rethinking Methods in Translation History’, special issue of Translation
Studies 5(2 ): 131–138.
This edited volume gathers a variety of views and claims on the relation between translation and history.
Toury, Gideon. (1995) Descriptive Translation Studies — And Beyond. Amsterdam & Philadelphia, John
Benjamins.
Toury’s opus magnum is both a culmination of descriptivism and a controversial shift away from history.
Assis Rosa. , Alexandra. (2010) ‘Descriptive Translation Studies’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 1,
Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 94–104.
Baker, Mona. (1993) ‘Corpus Linguistics and Translation Studies: Implications and Applications’ in Text and
Technology: In Honour of John Sinclair, Mona. Baker , Gill. Francis , and Elena. Tognini-Bonelli (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 233–250.
Baker, Mona. (1995) ‘Corpora in Translation Studies: An Overview and Suggestions for Future Research’,
Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 7(2): 223.
Bassnett, Susan. and André. Lefevere (eds.) (1990) Translation, History, and Culture. London, Routledge.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1977) Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Chesterman, Andrew (2013), ‘Translation Studies Forum: Universalism in Translation Studies’, Translation
Studies 7(1): 82–90.
Chesterman, Andrew (2017) Reflections on Translation Theory: Selected Papers: 1993–2014. Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Crane, Diana. (1972) Invisible Colleges: Diffusion of Knowledge in Scientific Communities. Chicago,
University of Chicago Press.
De Geest, Dirk. (1992) ‘The Notion of “System”: Its Theoretical Importance and its Methodological
Implications for a Functionalist Translation Theory” in Geschichte, System, Literarische Übersetzung /
Histories, Systems, Literary Translations, Harald. Kittel (ed.). Berlin, Erich Schmidt: 32–45.
Delabastita, Dirk. (1991) ‘A False Opposition in Translation Studies: Theoretical Versus/and Historical
Approaches’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 3(2): 137–152.
Delabastita, Dirk. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 246–248.
Delabastita, Dirk. and Lieven D’hulst (eds.) (1993) European Shakespeares. Translating Shakespeare in the
Romantic Age. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Delahaye, Marieke. (2015) ‘Intertextualidad y historiografía: Las citas célebres de las Crónicas de Indias, o
el discurso de la historiografía’, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature / Revue Canadienne de
Littérature Comparée 42(2): 137–155.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2014) Essais d’histoire de la traduction: Avatars de Janus. Paris, Classiques Garnier.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2015) ‘Quels défis pour l’histoire de la traduction et de la traductologie?’, Meta 60(2):
281–298.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1978) ‘The Position of Translated Literature within the Literary Polysystem’ in Literature
and Translation, James. Holmes et al. (eds.). Leuven, Acco: 117–127.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990) Polysystem Studies, Special issue of Poetics Today 11(1).
Flanagan, Owen J. (1989) The Science of the Mind. Cambridge, MIT University Press.
Foucault, Michel. (1977/1971) ‘Nietzsche, Genealogy, History’ in Language, Counter-Memory, Practice:
Selected Essays and Interviews by Michel Foucault, Donald F. Bouchard (ed. and trans.). Ithaca, Cornell
University Press: 139–164.
Garton Ash, Timothy. (2009) ‘1989!’, New York Review of Books 56(17)
https://www.nybooks.com/articles/2009/11/05/1989/.
Halverson, Sandra. (2003) ‘The Cognitive Basis of Translation Universals’, Target. International Journal of
Translation Studies 15(2): 197–241.
Hempel, Carl G. (1952) Fundamentals of Concept Formation in Empirical Science. Chicago, Chicago
University Press.
Hermans, Theo. (ed.) (1985) The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. London, Croom
Helm.
Hermans, Theo. (1991) ‘Translational Norms and Correct Translations’ in Translation Studies: The State of
the Art. Proceedings of the First James S Holmes Symposium on Translation Studies, Kitty M. van Leuven-
Zwart and Ton Naaijkens (eds.), Amsterdam, Rodopi: 155–169.
Hermans, Theo. (1999) Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systemic Approaches Explained vol. 7.
Manchester, St Jerome.
Hermans, Theo. (2012) ’Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 242–245.
Holmes, James S. (1988), Translated! Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam,
Rodopi.
Lambert, José. (2006/1988) ‘Twenty Years of Research on Literary Translation at the Katholieke Universiteit
Leuven’ in Functional Approaches to Culture and Translation, Dirk. Delabastita , Lieven. D’hulst , and Reine.
Meylaerts (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 49–74.
Lambert, José. (2006/1991) ‘Shifts, Oppositions and Goals in Translation Studies: Towards a Genealogy of
Concepts’ in Functional Approaches to Culture and Translation, Dirk. Delabastita , Lieven. D’hulst , and
Reine. Meylaerts (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 65–85.
Lambert, José. (2006/1995) ‘Translation, Systems and Research: The Contribution of Poly System Studies
Translation Studies’ in Functional Approaches to Culture and Translation, Dirk. Delabastita , Lieven. D’hulst ,
and Reine. Meylaerts (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 105–130.
Lambert, José. (1997) ‘Itamar Even-Zohar's Polysystem Culture Research’, Canadian Review of
Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 24(1): 7–12.
Lambert, José. and Hendrik. Van Gorp (2006/1980) ‘On Describing Translations’ in Functional Approaches
to Culture and Translation, Dirk Delabastita, Lieven D’hulst, and Reine Meylaerts (eds.). Amsterdam, John
Benjamins: 37–47.
Laviosa, Sara. (2008) ‘Description in the Translation Classroom: Universals as a Case in Point’ in Beyond
Descriptive Translation Studies: Investigations in Homage to Gideon Toury, Anthony. Pym , Miriam.
Shlesinger , and Daniel. Simeoni (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 119–132.
Lefevere, André. (1992) Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. London, Routledge.
Levý, Jiří. (1969/1963) Die literarische Übersetzung. Theorie einer Kunstgattung. Frankfurt & Bonn,
Athenäum Bücher.
McHale, Brian. and Eyal. Segal (2015) ‘Small World. The Tel Aviv School of Poetics and Semiotics’ in
Theoretical Schools and Circles in Twentieth-Century Humanities, Marina. Grishakova and Silvi. Salupere
(eds.). London, Routledge: 196–215.
Malmkjær, Kirsten. (2018) ‘Theories of Linguistics and of Translating and Interpreting’ in The Routledge
Handbook of Translation Studies and Linguistics, Kirsten. Malmkjær (ed.). London, Routledge: 15–30.
Mauranen, Anna. and Pekka. Kujamäki (eds.) (2004) Translation Universals: Do They Exist? Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Merino, Raquel. and Rosa. Rabadán (2002) ‘Censored Translations in Franco’s Spain: The TRACE Project-
Theatre and Fiction (English-Spanish)’, TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction 15(2): 125–152.
McFarlane, John. (1953) ‘Modes of Translation’, The Durham University Journal 45: 77–93.
Newmark, Peter. (1991) ‘The Curse of Dogma in Translation Studies’, Lebende Sprachen 36(3): 105–108.
O’Sullivan, Carol. (2012) ‘Introduction: Rethinking Methods in Translation History’, Translation Studies 5(2):
131–138.
Popper Karl, R. (2002/1957) The Poverty of Historicism. London, Routledge.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Pym, Anthony. (2014) Exploring Translation Theories. London, Routledge.
Robyns, Clem. (1994) ‘Translation and Discursive Identity’, Poetics Today 15(3): 405.
Rundle, Christopher. (2011) ‘History through a Translation Perspective’ in Between Cultures and Texts/Entre
Les Cultures Et Les Textes, Antoine. Chalvin , Anne. Lange , and Daniele. Monticelli (eds.). Frankfurt, Peter
Lang: 33–44.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher. (2018) ‘Stemming the Flood: The Censorship of Translated Popular Fiction in Fascist
Italy’, Perspectives 26(6): 838–851.
Steiner, George. (1998/1975) After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation, Third Edition. Oxford,
Oxford University Press.
Sturge, Kate. (2004) ‘The Alien within’: Translation into German during the Nazi Regime. Munich, Iudicium.
Toury, Gideon. (1980) In Search of a Theory of Translation. Tel Aviv, Porter Institute for Poetics and
Semiotics.
Toury, Gideon. (1995) Descriptive Translation Studies – And Beyond. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Toury, Gideon. (1998) ‘A Handful of Paragraphs on “Translation” and “Norms”’ in Translation and Norms,
Christina. Schäffner (ed.). Clevedon, Multilingual Matters: 10–32.
Tymoczko, Maria. (1999) Translation in a Postcolonial Context: Early Irish Literature in English Translation.
Manchester, St Jerome.
Vandaele, Jeroen. (2010). ‘It Was What It Wasn't Translation and Francoism’ in Translation under Fascism,
Christopher. Rundle and Kate. Sturge (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave MacMillan: 84–116.
Vandaele, Jeroen. (2015) Estados de gracia. Billy Wilder y la censura franquista (1946–1975). Leiden, Brill.
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995) The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. New York, Routledge.

Pierre Bourdieu
Arsenault, Julie. (2009) ‘La Traduction de the Scarlet Letter (Nathaniel Hawthorne) Par Marie Canavaggia:
Étude Selon Les Perspectives de Pierre Bourdieu et d’Antoine Berman’, TTR 22(1): 221–255.
Asimakoulas, Dimitris. (2007) ‘Translation as Social Action: Brecht’s “Political Texts” in Greek’, TTR 20(1):
113–140.
Bachleitner, Norbert. , and Michaela. Wolf (2010) ‘“ÜbersetzerInnen als‚ gatekeepers”? (Selbst-)Zensur als
Voraussetzung für die Aufnahme in das literarische Feld der späten Habsburgermonarchie’ in The Power of
the Pen. Translation & Censorship in Nineteenth-century Europe, Denise. Merkle , Carol. O’Sullivan , Luc.
van Doorslaer , and Michaela. Wolf (eds.). Münster, LIT: 29–53.
Ben-Ari, Nitsa. (2012) ‘Political Dissidents as Translators, Editors, and Publishers’, TIS 7(2): 144–160.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1984) Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste, trans. Richard. Nice .
Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1986) ‘The Forms of Capital’ in Handbook of Theory and Research for the Sociology of
Education, John G. Richardson (ed.). New York, Greenwood: 241–258.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1988) Homo academicus, trans. Peter. Collier . Cambridge, Polity Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1990a) In Other Words. Essays Toward a Reflexive Sociology, trans. Matthew. Adamson .
Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1990b) The Logic of Practice, trans. Richard. Nice . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1993) ‘The Field of Cultural Production, or: The Economic World Reversed’ in Pierre
Bourdieu: The Field of Cultural Production: Essays on Art and Literature, trans. Richard. Nice , Johnson,
Randal. (ed.). Cambridge, Polity Press: 29–73.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1995) The Rules of Art: Genesis and Structure of the Literary Field, trans. Susan.
Emanuel . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1998) Practical Reason: On the Theory of Action, trans. Gisèle. Sapiro , Randal. Johnson ,
Richard. Nice , and Loïc. Wacquant . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (2004/1993) ‘Pierre Bourdieu im Gespräch mit Christophe Charle, Hartmut Kaelble und
Jürgen Kocka. Die Pariser Tagung’ in Schwierige Interdisziplinarität Zum Verhältnis von Soziologie und
Geschichtswissenschaft, Pierre Bourdieu; Elke Ohnacker and Franz Schultheis (eds). Münster,
Westfälisches Dampfboot: 86–97.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (2004/2000) ‘Teilnehmende Objektivierung’ in Schwierige Interdisziplinarität Zum
Verhältnis von Soziologie und Geschichtswissenschaft, Pierre Bourdieu; Elke Ohnacker and Franz
Schultheis (eds). Münster, Westfälisches Dampfboot: 172–186.
Bourdieu, Pierre. , and Loïc J. D. Wacquant (1992) An Invitation to Reflexive Sociology. Cambridge, Polity
Press.
Bradford, Lisa. (2009) ‘The Agency of the Poets and the Impact of Their Translations. Sur, Poesía Buenos
Aires, and Diario de Poesía as Aesthetic Arenas for Twentieth-Century Argentine Letters’ in Agents of
Translation, John. Milton and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John Benjamins: 229–256.
Charlston, David. (2013) ‘Textual Embodiments of Bourdieusian Hexis. J. B. Baillie’s Translation of Hegel’s
Phenomenology’, The Translator 19(1): 51–80.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (2009) ‘Traduire/adapter les classique de la littérature “populaire" américaine en
français, ou de l’art de faire ‘du neuf avec du vieux’ in Les contradictions de la globalization éditoriale,
Gisèle. Sapiro (ed.). Paris, Nouveau Monde Éditions: 303–313.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (2011) ‘Expatriation et traduction: Chester Himes traduit dans le champ français du
roman policier (1957–1969)’, TTR 24(2): 207–230.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (2014) ‘Is Habitus as Conceived by Pierre Bourdieu Soluble in Translation Studies?’ in
Remapping Habitus in Translation Studies, Gisella. Vorderobermeier (ed.). Amsterdam and New York,
Rodopi: 29–42.
Hanna, Sameh F. (2005) ‘Hamlet Lives Happily Ever After the Arabic. The Genesis of the Field of Drama
Translation in Egypt’, The Translator 11(2): 167–192.
Hanna, Sameh F. (2016) Bourdieu in Translation Studies. The Socio-Cultural Dynamics of Shakespeare
Translation in Egypt. New York, Routledge.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2003) ‘Habitus, Field and Discourse. Interpreting as a Socially Situated Activity’, Target.
International Journal of Translation Studies 15(2): 243–268.
Khalifa, Abdel Wahab. , and Ahmed. Elgindy (2014) ‘The Reality of Arabic Fiction Translation into English: A
Sociological Approach’, International Journal of Society, Culture and Language 2(2): 41–56.
Krebs, Katja. (2007) ‘Theatre, Translation and the Formation of a Field of Cultural Production’ in Betwixt and
Between. Place and Cultural Translation, Stephen. Kelly and David. Johnston (eds.). Newcastle, Cambridge
Scholars Publishing: 69–82.
Lahire, Bernard. (2004) La culture des individus: dissonances culturelles et distinction de soi. Paris, La
Découverte.
Merkle, Denise. (2006) ‘Towards a Sociology of Censorship: Translation in the Late-Victorian Publishing
Field’ in Übersetzen – Translating – Traduire. Towards a ‘Social Turn’?, Michaela. Wolf (ed.). Münster, LIT:
35–44.
Meylaerts, Reine. (2012) ‘The Multiple Lives of Translators’, TTR 26(2): 103–128.
Milani, Mila. (2012) ‘Publishing Contemporary Foreign Poetry in Post-War Italy: A Bourdieusian Perspective
on Mondadori and Schweiwiller’, New Voices in Translation Studies 8: 99–114.
Milani, Mila. (2017) ‘The Role of Translation in the History of Publishing: Publishers and Contemporary
Poetry Translation in 1960s Italy’, Translation Studies 10(3): 296–311.
Ohnacker, Elke. (2004) ‘Vorwort’ in Schwierige Interdisziplinarität Zum Verhältnis von Soziologie und
Geschichtswissenschaft, Pierre Bourdieu; Elke Ohnacker and Franz Schultheis (eds). Münster,
Westfälisches Dampfboot: 7–18.
Pasmatzi, Kalliopi. (2014) ‘Translatorial Hexis and Cultural Honour: Translating Captain Corelli’s Mandolin
into Greek’ in Remapping Habitus in Translation Studies (ed.). Gisella. Vorderobermeier . Amsterdam and
New York, Rodopi: 73–92.
Pöckl, Wolfgang. (2002) ‘Zur Sozialgeschichte der Übersetzung’ in Translation zwischen Theorie und Praxis.
Innsbrucker Ringvorlesungen zur Translationswissenschaft I, Lew N. Zybatow (ed.). Frankfurt am Main,
Peter Lang: 119–137.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Rundle, Christopher. (ed.) (2014) Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Value of an
Interdisciplinary Approach, Special Issue of The Translator 20(1).
Sela-Sheffy, Rakefet. (2005) ‘How to Be a (Recognized) Translator. Rethinking Habitus, Norms, and the
Field of Translation’, Target. International Journal of Translation Studies 17(1): 1–26.
Simeoni, Daniel. (1998) ‘The Pivotal Status of the Translator’s Habitus’, Target. International Journal of
Translation Studies 10(1): 1–39.
Simeoni, Daniel. (2007) ‘Between Sociology and History. Method in Context and in Practice’ in Constructing
a Sociology of Translation, Michaela. Wolf and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.). Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John
Benjamins: 187–204.
Snell-Hornby, Mary. (1988) Translation Studies. An Interdiscipline. Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John
Benjamins.
Steinbeck, John. (1947) Les raisins de la colère, trans. Maurice-Edgar. Coindreau and Marcel. Duhamel .
Paris, Gallimard.
Torikai, Kumiko. (2009) Voices of the Invisible Presence. Diplomatic Interpreters in Post-World War II Japan.
Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John Benjamins.
Vidal Claramonte, María Carmen. África (2014) ‘The Historian as Translator: Applying Pierre Bourdieu to the
Translation of History’ in Remapping Habitus in Translation Studies, Gisella. Vorderobermeier (ed.).
Amsterdam and New York, Rodopi: 203–217.
Voinova, Tanya. , and Miriam. Shlesinger (2013) ‘Translators Talk about Themselves Their Work and Their
Profession: The Habitus of Translators of Russian Literature into Hebrew’, TTR 26(2): 29–55.
Wolf, Michaela. (2007) ‘The Location of the “Translation Field”. Negotiating Borderlines between Pierre
Bourdieu and Homi Bhabha’ in Constructing a Sociology of Translation, Michaela. Wolf and Alexandra.
Fukari (eds.). Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John Benjamins: 109–119.
Wolf, Michaela. (2013) ‘“Prompt, at Any Time of the Day….”: The Emerging Translatorial Habitus in the Late
Habsburg Monarchy’, Meta 58(3): 504–521.
Wolf, Michaela. (2015) The Habsburg Monarchy’s Many-Languaged Soul. Translation and Interpreting,
1848–1918, trans. Kate Sturge. Amsterdam and Philadelphia, John Benjamins.
Comparative literature and translation history
Baldini, Anna. , Daria. Biagi , Stefania. De Lucia , Irene. Fantappiè , and Michele. Sisto (2018) La letteratura
tedesca in Italia. Un’introduzione (1900–1920). Macerata, Quodlibet.
This book provides a thorough assessment of the politics and aesthetics of reception in early twentieth-
century Italy, with a specific focus on German literature through an analysis of the trajectories of literary
mediators; it assesses how translated literature is part of the receiving literary fields as much as domestic
literature.
Simon, Sherry. and Paul. St-Pierre (eds.) (2000) Changing the Terms: Translating in the Postcolonial Era.
Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press.
This collection of essays provides an interesting discussion on the concept of translation in a postcolonial
context, widely enlarging the scope of postcolonial criticism and providing an interesting debate on conflicting
notions of hybridity, especially in the essays by Cronin, Gouanvic, Tymoczko and Wolf.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2007) Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. Manchester, St. Jerome
Publishing.
Maria Tymoczko emphasises the importance of moving beyond dominant Western notions of translation and
considering other translation practices in order for translators to become more aware of their agency. While
not exclusively concerned with literary translation, this book provides a solid framework for assessing the
role and the agency of translators in history and in different cultural systems.
Adamo, Sergia. (2006) ‘Microhistory of Translation’ in Charting the Future of Translation History, Paul F.
Bandia and Georges L. Bastin (eds.). Ottawa, Les Presses de l’Université d’Ottawa, University of Ottawa
Press: 81–100.
Apter, Emily. (2005) The Translation Zone: A New Comparative Literature. Princeton: Princeton University
Press.
Apter, Emily. (2013) Against World Literature: On the Politics of Untranslatability. London: Verso.
Baer, Brian James. (2017) ‘De-Sacralizing the Origin(Al) and the Transnational Future of Translation
Studies’, Perspectives 25(2): 227–244.
Baldini, Anna. , Daria. Biagi , Stefania. De Lucia , Irene. Fantappiè , and Michele. Sisto (2018) La letteratura
tedesca in Italia. Un’introduzione (1900–1920). Macerata, Quodlibet.
Bassnett, Susan. (1993) Comparative Literature. Oxford, Wiley.
Bassnett, Susan. (2006) ‘Reflections on Comparative Literature in the Twenty-First Century’, Comparative
Critical Studies 3(1): 3–11.
Bassnett, Susan. (2014) ‘From Cultural Turn to Translational Turn: A Transnational Journey’ in World
Literature in Theory, David. Damrosch (ed.). Chichester, Wiley-Blackwell: 234–245.
Benjamin, Walter. (2007) Illuminations: Essays and Reflections, trans. Harry Zohn, Leon Wieseltier (ed.).
New York, Schocken Books.
Bermann, Sandra. (2009) ‘Working in the and Zone: Comparative Literature and Translation’, Comparative
Literature 61(4): 432–446.
Bernheimer, Charles. (ed.) (1995) Comparative Literature in the Age of Multiculturalism. Baltimore, Johns
Hopkins University Press.
Bibbò, Antonio. (2015) ‘Carlo Linati and James Joyce Translating Synge’s Riders to the Sea. Two Different
Ways of Introducing the Irish Literary Revival in Italy’ in The Difference of Joyce, John. McCourt , Fabio.
Luppi , Sonia. Buttinelli , and Mariadomenica. Mangialavori (eds.). Roma, Edizioni Q: 233–50.
Bibbò, Antonio. (2019) ‘Irish Theatre in Italy During the Second World War: Translation and Politics’, Modern
Italy 24(1): 45–61.
Boldrini, Lucia. (2006) ‘Comparative Literature in the Twenty-First Century: A View from Europe and the UK’,
Comparative Critical Studies 3(1): 13–23.
Bond, Emma. (2014) ‘Towards a Trans-National Turn in Italian Studies?’, Italian Studies 69(3): 415–424.
Bryant, John L. (2002) The Fluid Text: A Theory of Revision and Editing for Book and Screen. Ann Arbor,
University of Michigan Press.
Bulson, Eric. (2001) ‘Getting Noticed: James Joyce’s Italian Translations’, Joyce Studies Annual 12(1):
10–37.
Burdett, Charles. , Nick. Havely , and Loredana. Polezzi (2020) ‘The Transnational/Translational in Italian
Studies’, Italian Studies 75(2): 223–236.
Calimani, Dario. (1982) Riders to the Sea: I problemi di una traduzione letteraria. Venezia, Libreria Editrice
Cafoscarina.
Casanova, Pascale. (2008) La République mondiale des Lettres. Paris, Seuil.
Cronin, Michael. (2018) ‘Translation Studies and the Common Cause’, Modern Languages Open 1(1): 1–7.
Damrosch, David. (2003) What Is World Literature? Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Damrosch, David. (2014) ‘Translation and National Literature’. In: A Companion to Translation Studies,
Sandra. Bermann and Catherine. Porter (eds.). Chichester, Wiley-Blackwell: 347–360.
Deleuze, Gilles. and Félix. Guattari (1975) Kafka. Pour une littérature mineure. Paris, Les Editions de Minuit.
Docherty, Thomas. (2006) ‘Without and Beyond Compare’, Comparative Critical Studies 3(1): 25–35.
Doorslaer, Luc van. , Peter. Flynn , and Joep. Leerssen (eds.) (2015) Interconnecting Translation Studies
and Imagology. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990) ‘Polysystem Studies’, Poetics Today 11(1): 1–269.
Gentzler, Edwin. (1999) ‘Comparative Literature and Translation Studies: The Challenge from Within’,
Textus, English Studies in Italy 12(2): 243–262.
Gibbels, Elisabeth. (2009) ‘Translators, the Tacit Censors’ in Translation and Censorship: Patterns of
Communication and Interference, Eiléan. Ní Chuilleanáin , Cormac Ó. Cuilleanáin , and David. Parris (eds.).
Dublin, Four Courts Press: 57–75.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (1999) Sociologie de la traduction. La science-fiction américaine dans l'espace culture
français des années 1950. Arras, Artois Presses Université.
Graff, Gerald. (1989) Professing Literature: An Institutional History. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Heise, Ursula K. (ed.) (2017) Futures of Comparative Literature: ACLA State of the Discipline Report. New
York, Routledge.
Hermans, Theo. (1999) Translation in Systems: Descriptive and System-Oriented Approaches Explained.
Manchester, St. Jerome Publishing.
Hutcheon, Linda. , and Mario. Valdes (eds.) (2002) Rethinking Literary History: A Dialogue on Theory.
Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Jay, Paul. (2010) Global Matters: The Transnational Turn in Literary Studies. Ithaca, Cornell University
Press.
Leerssen, Joseph. (2000) ‘The Rhetoric of National Character: A Programmatic Survey’, Poetics Today
21(2): 267–292.
Lefevere, André. (1992) Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. London, Routledge.
McCourt, John. (2000) The Years of Bloom: James Joyce in Trieste, 1904–1920. Madison WI, University of
Wisconsin Press.
Meizoz, Jérôme. (2007) Postures littéraires: Mises en scène modernes de l’auteur. Genève, Slatkine.
Nergaard, Siri. (2004) La costruzione di una cultura: La letteratura norvegese in traduzione italiana. Rimini,
Guaraldi.
Parati, Graziella. (2014) Migration Italy: The Art of Talking Back in a Destination Culture. Toronto, University
of Toronto Press.
Pym, Anthony. (2013) ‘Inculturation as Elephant: On Translation and the Spread of Literary Modernity’ in
Perspectives on Literature and Translation: Creation, Circulation, Reception, Brian. Nelson and Brigid.
Maher (eds.). London, Routledge: 87–104.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Saussy, Haun. (ed.) (2006) Comparative Literature in an Age of Globalization. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins
University Press.
Simon, Sherry. and Paul. St-Pierre (eds.) (2000) Changing the Terms: Translating in the Postcolonial Era.
Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press.
Spivak, Gayatri C. (2003) Death of a Discipline. New York, Columbia University Press.
Spivak, Gayatri C. (2009) ‘Rethinking Comparativism’, New Literary History 40(3): 609–626.
Stanford Friedman, Susan. (2007) ‘Migration, Diaspora and Borders’ in Introduction to Scholarship in Modern
Languages and Literatures, Third Edition, David G. Nicholls (ed.). New York, Modern Language Association:
260–293.
Tymoczko, Maria. (1999) Translation in a Postcolonial Context: Early Irish Literature in English Translation.
Manchester, St. Jerome Publishing.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2007) Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. Manchester, St. Jerome
Publishing.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2007) ‘Translation Studies’ in Introduction to Scholarship in Modern Languages and
Literatures, Third Edition, David G. Nicholls (ed.). New York, Modern Language Association: 294–311.
Walkowitz, Rebecca. (2017) ‘Future Readings’ in Futures of Comparative Literature: ACLA State of the
Discipline Report, Ursula K. Heise (ed.). New York, Routledge: 108–111.
Wilson, Rita. (2013) ‘Terra australis incognita Even Now? The Reception of Contemporary Australian
Literature in Italian Translation’ in Perspectives on Literature and Translation: Creation, Circulation,
Reception, Brian. Nelson and Brigid. Maher (eds.). London, Routledge: 178–194.
The translation state
Bell, David A. (2001) The Cult of the Nation: Inventing Nationalism, 1680–1800. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press.
This represents the most important study of the invention of nationalism in France. Embracing a perspective
inspired in part by Benedict Anderson, Bell argues that modern nationalism – including the notion that
national political communities should be united by a shared vernacular – are recent inventions; in the case of
France, French nationalism was forged in the French Revolution.
Cardinal, Linda. , and Selma K. Sonntag (eds.) (2015) State Traditions and Language Regimes. Montréal,
McGill-Queen’s University Press.
This collection of essays by various political scientists defines the term ‘language regime’ as a
multidimensional approach to analyzing the intersection of linguistic cultures, language policy, and state
language practice and applies the category to a series of case studies.
Cohen, Paul. (2016) ‘Torture and translation in the multilingual courtrooms of early modern France’,
Renaissance Quarterly 69(3) 899–939.
Adopting a perspective similar to the author’s contribution to the present volume, this article analyzes a
specific case study – how early modern French courts in non-French-speaking regions mediated the
languages spoken by suspects ordered to undergo judicial torture and the language of judicial record. The
article uses the case study to sketch out early modern France’s language regime and examines how
translation practices shed light on early modern conceptions of truth.
Foucault, Michel. (2008) The Birth of Biopolitics: Lectures at the Collège de France, 1978–1979, trans.
Graham. Burchell . New York, Palgrave Macmillan.
In this influential series of lectures delivered by the French philosopher at the Collège de France, Foucault
fleshed out the definition of his concept of ‘governmentality’, arguing that it represented a key concept in the
development of neoliberalism.
Aix-en-Provence town council deliberations (1486) Archives Municipales d'Aix-en-Provence, BB 29.
Aix-en-Provence town council deliberations (1500) Archives Municipales d'Aix-en-Provence, BB 31.
Aix-en-Provence town council deliberations (1522) Archives Municipales d'Aix-en-Provence, BB 33.
Aix-en-Provence town council deliberations (1523) Archives Municipales d'Aix-en-Provence, BB 34.
Arrêts et procès-verbaux criminels, siège royal de Lannion (1598–1630) Archives Départementales d'Ille-et-
Vilaine, 1 B g 105 [formerly 1 B g 342].
Aubagne town council deliberations (1556) Archives Départementales des Bouches-du-Rhône, 135 E BB 3.
Colbert de Croissy, Charles de. (1659) Letter to Colbert, 15 December. Bibliothèque Nationale de France,
Manuscrits, Fonds Baluze, 178, fols. 74r–77bis v.
Colbert de Croissy, Charles de. (1660) Letter to Colbert, 3 March. Bibliothèque Nationale de France,
Manuscrits, Fonds Baluze, 178, fols. 56r–57r.
Grosse contenant huit dépositions de temoins par la jurisdiction de trogoff (1785) Archives Départementales
d'Ille-et-Vilaine, 1 B n 3645.
‘Information secretes’, Sénéchaussée de Bayonne (October 1662) Archives départementales des Pyrénées-
atlantiques, B 8350.
Marseille town council deliberations (1575–78) Archives Municipales de Marseille, BB 44 bis.
Marseille town council deliberations (1580) Archives Départementales des Bouches-du-Rhône, 151 E BB 2.
Pièces de procédure, Sénéchaussée de Bayonne (1633–1663) Archives départementales des Pyrénées-
atlantiques, B 8350.
Pièces de procédure, Sénéchaussée de Bayonne (1682–86) Archives départementales des Pyrénées-
atlantiques, B 8356.
Procédures contre les déserteurs, Maréchaussée de Bretagne (1768–1770) Archives Départementales
d’Ille-et-Vilaine, 8 B 553.
Procédures criminelles: Vagabondage, Présidial de Quimper (eighteenth century) Archives Départementales
du Finistère, B 860.
Procès-verbaux et interrogatoires, siège royal de Lannion (1598–1628) Archives Départementales d'Ille-et-
Vilaine, 1 B g 378.
Registres Secrets du Parlement de Navarre (1760) Archives départementales des Pyrénées-Atlantiques, B
4558 [Microfilm 2 Mi 16/7].
Ammon, Ulrich. , Norbert. Dittmar , Klaus J. Mattheier , and Peter. Trudgill (eds.) (2004–2006)
Sociolingiustics/Sociolinguistik: An International Handbook of the Science of Language and Society/Ein
Internationales Handbuch Zur Wissenschaft Von Sprache und Gesellschaft, Second Edition. Berlin, Walter
de Gruyter.
Anderson, Benedict. (1992) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origins of Nationalism, Second
Edition. London, Verso.
Aubigné, Agrippa d’. (1626) Histoire universelle.
Barthes, Roland. (1978) Leçon. Paris, Seuil.
Beik, William. (1985) Absolutism and Society in Seventeenth-Century France: State Power and Provincial
Aristocracy in Languedoc. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Bell, David A. (2001) The Cult of the Nation in France: Inventing Nationalism, 1680–1800. Cambridge,
Harvard University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1991) Language and Symbolic Power, trans. Gino. Raymond , Matthew. Adamson , ed.
John B. Thompson . Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Bröckling, Ulrich. , Susanne. Krasmann , and Thomas. Lemke (eds.) (2011) Governmentality: Current Issues
and Future Challenges. New York, Routledge.
Budé, Guillaume de. (1965) ‘L’institution du Prince’ in Le Prince dans la France des XVIe et XVIIe siècles,
Claude. Bontems , Léon-Pierre. Raybaud , and Jean-Pierre. Brancourt (eds.). Paris, Presses Universitaires
de France: 77–142.
Burchell, Graham. , Colin. Gordon , and Peter. Miller (eds.) (1991) The Foucault Effect: Studies in
Governmentality. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Cardinal, Linda. and Selma K. Sonntag (2015) ‘State traditions and language regimes: Conceptualizing
language policy choices’ in State Traditions and Language Regimes, Linda . Cardinal and Selma K. Sonntag
(eds.). Montréal, McGill-Queen’s University Press: 3–26.
Chartier, Alain. (1989) Le livre de l'espérance, François. Rouy (ed.). Paris, Honoré Champion.
Cohen, Paul. (2000) ‘Of linguistic Jacobinism and cultural balkanization: Contemporary French linguistic
politics in historical context’, French Politics, Culture and Society 18(2) 21–48.
Cohen, Paul. (2012) ‘Langues et pouvoirs politiques en France sous l’ancien Régime: Cinq anti-lieux de
mémoire pour une contre-histoire de la langue française’ in L’introuvable unité du français. Contacts et
variations linguistiques en Europe et en Amérique (XIIe- XVIIIe siècle), Serge. Lusignan , France. Martineau
, Yves Charles. Morin , and Paul. Cohen (eds.). Québec, Presses de l’Université Laval: 109–143.
Conti, Virginie. and François. Grin (eds.) (2008) S'entendre entre langues voisines: vers
l'intercompréhension. Geneva, Georg.
Delort, André. (1876–78) Mémoires inédits. Montpellier, Jean Martel Aîné.
Duret, Claude. (1613) Thresor De LHistoire Des Langues De Cest Univers. Cologny, Matth. Berjon.
Fossé, Du. , and Pierre. Thomas (1676) Memoires. Paris, Guillaume Desprez.
Erasmus, Desiderius. (1989) ‘The tongue’ in Collected Works of Erasmus vol. 29, Literary and Educational
Writings vol. 7, trans. Elaine. Fantham . Toronto, University of Toronto Press: 348–412.
Errington, J. Joseph. (2008) Linguistics in a Colonial World: A Story of Language, Meaning, and Power.
Malden, Blackwell.
Ferrière, Claude-Joseph de. (1740) Dictionnaire de droit et de pratique. Paris, Brunet Fils.
Foucault, Michel. (2007) Security, Territory, Population: Lectures at the Collège de France, 1977–78, trans.
Graham. Burchell . Houndmills, Palgrave Macmillan.
Foucault, Michel. (2008) The Birth of Biopolitics: Lectures at the Collège de France, 1978–1979, trans.
Graham. Burchell . New York, Palgrave Macmillan.
Fuller, Norbert. (1995) ‘La Nature des frontières linguistiques dans les société préindustrielles (de l’Europe
occidentale)’ in Communication et circulation des informations, des idées et des personnes, François. Grize
(ed.). Lausanne, Université de Lausanne: 77–85.
Garasse, François. (1615) La Royalle Reception De Leurs Majestez Tres-Chrestiennes en la ville de
Bourdeaus. Bordeaux, Simon Millanges.
Gray, Edward G. (1999) New World Babel: Language and Nations in Early America. Princeton, Princeton
University Press.
Hobsbawm, Eric J. (1992) Nations and Nationalism since 1780: Programme Myth, Reality. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press.
Isambert, F. A. , A. J. L. Jourdan , and Decrusy (eds.) (1922–30) Recueil général des anciennes lois
françaises depuis l’an, 420 jusqu'à la Révolution de 1789. Paris, Plon.
La Magnifique Entree, Et. (1615) Reception de la Royne Faicte en la ville de Bourdeaux. Avec les Triomphes
qui y ont esté faictes par les Bourgeois & Habitans de ladite ville. Paris, Benoist Chalonneau.
La Roche, Comte de. (1770) Essai sur la petite guerre. Paris, Saillant & Nyon.
Lancre, Pierre de. (1612) Tableau de l'inconstance des mauvais anges et Demons. Paris, Jean Berjon.
Le Gallois de Grimaret, Jean-Léonoir. (1710) Fonctions des généraux ou l’art de conduire une armée. The
Hague, Pierre Husson.
Metcalf, Alida C. (2005) Go-Betweens and the Colonization of Brazil, 1500–1600. Austin, University of Texas
Press.
Montaigne, Michel de. (1958) The Complete Essays of Montaigne, trans. Donald M. Frame . Stanford,
Stanford University Press.
Ordonnances des rois de France de la troisième race (1723–1849). Paris, Imprimerie Royale.
Ordonnances des rois de France: Règne de François Ier (1902–89). Paris, Imprimerie Nationale-CNRS.
Plessix-Buisset, Christiane. (1988) Le Criminel devant ses juges en Bretagne aux 16e et 17e siècles. Paris,
Maloine.
Poey, Bernard de. (1554) Poesie en diverses langues Sur La naissance De Henry De Bourbon Prince
Tresheureus, ne au Chasteau De Pau au mois de decembre, 1553. Toulouse, Jacques Colomiés.
Quiquer, Guillaume. (1626) Dictionnaire et colloques Francois et breton. Morlaix, George Allienne.
Rafael, Vicente L. (1988) Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog Society
under Early Spanish Rule. Ithaca, Cornell University Press.
Richard (1565) L’entrée du Roy à bordeaux. Paris, Thomas.
Robinson, Douglas. (1997) Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained. Manchester, St
Jerome.
Rothman, Natalie. (2011) Brokering Empire: Trans-Imperial Subjects between Venice and Istanbul. Ithaca,
Cornell University Press.
Scaliger, Joseph. (1695) Scaligerana. Coligny.
Soulatges, Jean-Antoine. (1762) Traité des crimes, divisé en deux parties. Toulouse, Antoine Birosse.
Thiesse, Anne-Marie. (1999) La Création des identités nationales. Europe XVIIIe-XXe siècles. Paris, Seuil.

History of philosophy and translation

Derrida, Jacques. (2001) ‘What is a “Relevant” Translation?’, trans. Lawrence. Venuti , Critical Enquiry 27(2):
174–200.
Originally presented in 1998 at the Quinzièmes Assises de la Traduction Littéraire à Arles (ATLAS), Derrida
works through a proposed translation into French of a line from Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice. It is one
of Derrida’s most accessible texts explicitly dealing with translation.
Grondin, Jean. (1994) Introduction to Philosophical Hermeneutics, trans. Joel. Weinsheimer . Connecticut,
Yale University Press.
A comprehensive and highly accessible introduction to philosophical hermeneutics as found in the work of
twentieth-century European thinkers. Grondin also offers an extensive ‘pre-history’ of the area covering the
role of language and meaning in the history of philosophy stretching back to antiquity.
Heidegger, Martin. (1975) ‘The Anaximander Fragment’, trans. David Farrell. Krell and Frank A. Capuzzi , in
Early Greek Thinking, Martin. Heidegger (ed.). New York: Harper & Row: 13–58.
Heidegger’s extended commentary on his (problematic) translation of the Anaximander fragment. While at
times dense and complicated, it, nonetheless, reveals both Heidegger’s explicit views on translation as such
and his claim that translation can be performed as an exercise in thinking.
Rawling, Piers. and Philip. Wilson (eds.) (2019) The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Philosophy.
Oxon & New York, Routledge.
Perhaps one of the most comprehensive accounts of the complex relation between these two disciplines.
The volume contains essays on ten philosophers’ writings on translation (including Heidegger and Derrida),
as well as contributions dealing with philosophical perspectives on issues in translation studies and the very
particular issues that arise in the translation of philosophy itself.
Cassin, Barbara. (ed.) (2014a) Dictionary of Untranslatables, trans. and ed. Emily. Apter , Jacques. Lezra ,
and Michael. Wood . Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Cassin, Barbara. (2014b) Sophistical Practice: Toward a Consistent Relativism. New York, Fordham
University Press.
Cassin, Barbara. (2018) ‘Translation as Politics’, Javnost: The Public, February 2018: 1–10.
De Gennaro, Ivo. (2000) ‘Heidegger on Translation: Translating Heidegger’, Phänomenologische
Forschungen 5(1): 3–22.
Henn, Martin J. (2003) Parmenides of Elea: A Verse Translation with Interpretative Essays and Commentary
to the Text, Connecticut and London, Praeger.
Derrida, Jacques. (1982) ‘Différance’, trans. Alan. Bass , in Margins of Philosophy, Jacques. Derrida (ed.).
Sussex, Harvester Press: 1–27.
Derrida, Jacques. (1984) “Two Words for Joyce”, trans. Geoff Bennington, in Post-structuralist Joyce: essays
from the French, Derek Attridge and Daniel Ferrer (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 145–159.
Derrida, Jacques. (1985a) “Des Tours de Babel”, trans. Joseph F. Graham , in Difference in Translation,
Joseph F. Graham (ed.). New York, Cornell University Press: 165–207.
Derrida, Jacques. (1985b) The Ear of the Other, trans. Avital. Ronell and Peggy. Kamuf . New York,
Shocken Books.
Derrida, Jacques. (1993) Aporias, trans. Thomas. Dutoit . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Derrida, Jacques. (1995) Points. Interviews 1974–1994, trans. Peggy. Kamuf et al., Elisabeth. Weber (ed.).
Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Derrida, Jacques. (2001) ‘What is a “Relevant” Translation?’, trans. Lawrence. Venuti , Critical Enquiry 27(2):
174–200.
Derrida, Jacques. (2004) ‘Living On/Borderlines’, trans. James. Hulbert , in Deconstruction and Criticism,
Harold. Bloom , Paul. de Man , Jacques. Derrida , Geoffrey H. Hartman , and J. Hillis Miller (eds.). London,
Continuum: 62–142.
Derrida, Jacques. (2010) ‘Structure, Sign and Play in the Discourse of the Human Sciences’ in Writing and
Difference, trans. Alan. Bass . London, Routledge: 351–370.
Foran, Lisa. (2016) Derrida, The Subject and the Other: Surviving, Translating and the Impossible.
Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Grondin, Jean. (1994) Introduction to Philosophical Hermeneutics, trans. Joel. Weinsheimer . Connecticut,
Yale University Press.
Grondin, Jean. (2012) Introduction to Metaphysics: From Parmenides to Levinas, trans. Lukas. Soderstrom .
New York, Columbia University Press.
Heidegger, Martin. (1992) Parmenides, trans. André. Schuwer and Richard. Rojcewicz . Bloomington,
Indiana University Press.
Heidegger, Martin. (1996) Hölderlin’s Hymn ‘The Ister’, trans. William. McNeill and Julia. Davis .
Bloomington, Indiana University Press.
Heidegger, Martin. (2002) Essence of Human Freedom, trans. Ted. Sadler . London, Continuum.
Heidegger, Martin. (2009) Being and Time, trans. John. Macquarrie and Edward. Robinson . Oxford,
Blackwell Publishing.
Herder, Johann Gottfired. (2002) ‘Fragments on Recent German Literature (1767–8)’, trans. Michael N.
Forster , in Herder: Philosophical Writings, Michael N. Forster (ed.). Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press: 33–65.
Jerome (2004) ‘Letter to Pammachius’ (395 CE), trans. Kathleen. Davis , in The Translation Studies Reader,
Second Edition, Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 21–30.
Perry, Marvin. , Myrna. Chase , James R. Jacob , Margaret C. Jacob , Jonathon W. Daly , and Theodore H.
von Laue (2014) Western Civilisation: Ideas, Politics and Society. Boston, Cengage Learning.
Plato (1892) The Dialogues of Plato: Cratylus, trans Benjamin. Jowett . London, Oxford University Press.
https://onemorelibrary.com/index.php?option=com_djclassifieds&format=raw&view=download&task=downlo
ad&fid=16118 (accessed 6 August 2019).
Rosemont, Henry Jr. (2015) ‘Translating and Interpreting Chinese Philosophy’ in Stanford Encyclopedia of
Philosophy. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/chinese-translate-interpret/ (accessed 17 October 2017).
Sedley, David. (2005) ‘Plato's Cratylus’ in Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/plato-cratylus/#Ety (accessed 14 March 2019).
Simons, Peter. (1995) ‘Meaning and Language’ in The Cambridge Companion to Husserl, Barry. Smith and
David. Woodruff Smith (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 106–137.
Végső, Roland. (2019) ‘Current Trends in Philosophy and Translation’ in The Routledge Handbook of
Translation and Philosophy, Piers. Rawling and Philip. Wilson (eds.). Abingdon, Routledge: 157–170.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2004) ‘Foundational Statements’ in The Translation Studies Reader, Second Edition,
Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 11–20.

Historical misinterpretation of signed language interpreting

Adam, Robert. and Christopher Stone (2011) ‘Through a Historical Lens: Contextualizing Interpreting
Research’ in Advances in Interpreting Research, B. Nicodemus and L. Swabey (eds.). Amsterdam: John
Benjamins: 225–239.
Baigorri-Jalón, Jesús. (2006) ‘Perspectives on the History of Interpretation: Research Proposals’ in Charting
the Future of Translation History, Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa
Press: 101–110.
Ball, Carolyn. (2007) The History of American Sign Language Interpreting Education, Doctoral diss., Capella
University.
Ball, Carolyn. (2016) ‘Interpreting, History of’ in The Sage Deaf Studies Encyclopedia vol. 2, G. Gertz and P.
Boudreault (eds.). Thousand Oaks, CA, SAGE: 498–502.
Baynton, Douglas C. (1993) ‘Savages and Deaf Mutes’ in Deaf History Unveiled, J. V. Van Cleve (ed.).
Washington, DC, Gallaudet University Press: 92–112.
Brien, David. , Richard. Brown and Judith. Collins (2002) The Organisation and Provision of British Sign
Language/English Interpreters in England, Scotland and Wales. London, Department for Work and
Pensions.
Church of England (1576) St. Martin’s Church Marriages 1558–1773 & 1783–1800. Leicester City Parish
Records [Bound volume]. Record Office for Leicestershire, Leicester & Rutland. DE 1564/5. Leicester, UK.
Church of England (1673) Probate Act Books (Supra) 1661–1679, Diocese of Chester Probate Records
1545–1858 [Microfilm of original records at the Chester Record Office]. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints Family History Library. Film no. 2106802, Image no. 813.
Coke, Edward. (1628) The First Part of the Institutes of the Lawes of England, or, Commentarie upon
Littleton. London, Society of Stationers.
Cokely, Dennis. (2005) ‘Shifting Positionality: A Critical Examination of the Turning Point in the Relationship
of Interpreters and the Deaf Community’ in Sign Language Interpreting and Interpreter Education: Directions
for Research and Practice, Marc Marschark, Rico Peterson, and Elizabeth A. Winston (eds.). New York,
Oxford University Press: 3–28.
Cooke, George. (1742) Reports and Cases in Practice in the Court of Common Pleas, in the Reigns of
Queen Anne, King George I, and King George II. London, Henry Lintot.
Court of Chancery (1718) Ferrers v. Ferrers, Six Clerks Office: Pleadings 1714 to 1758, Sewell Division
[Loose vellum sheets]. National Archives of the UK. C 11/380, no. 41.
Denziger, Heinrich Joseph Dominicus. (1911) Enchiridion Symbolorum Definitionum et Declarationum de
Rebus Fidei et Morum, Eleventh Edition. Freiburg, Herder.
Derrett, John Duncan Martin. (1973) Henry Swinburne (?1551–1624): Civil Lawyer of York. New York, St.
Anthony’s Press.
Fant, Louie J. (1990) Silver Threads: A Personal Look at the First Twenty-Five Years of the Registry of
Interpreters for the Deaf. Silver Spring, RID Publications.
Ferrers and Ferrers: Common Recovery of Intailed Lands (1708) [Vellum roll]. National Archives of the UK. C
78/1358.
Fleischer, Lawrence R. (1975) Sign Language Interpretation under Four Interpreting Conditions, PhD diss.,
Brigham Young University.
Frishberg, Nancy. (1986) Interpreting: An Introduction. Silver Spring, RID Publications.
Gaw, Albert Cornelius. (1907) Legal Status of the Deaf: The Development of the Rights and Responsibilities
of Deaf-Mutes in the Laws of the Roman Empire, France, England, and America. Washington DC, Gibson
Brothers.
de Ghellinck, Joseph. (1911) ‘Peter Lombard’ in The Catholic Encyclopedia. New York, Robert Appleton
Company.
Harris, Seymour F. (1875) The Elements of Roman Law Summarized. London, Stevens & Haynes.
Ingram, Robert M. (1977) ‘Sign Language Interpretation and General Theories of Language, Interpretation
and Communication’ in Language Interpretation and Communication, David Gerver and H. Wallace. Sinaiko
(eds.). New York, Plenum: 109–118.
Jackson, Peter. (1990) Britain’s Deaf Heritage. Edinburgh, Pentland Press.
Kellett Bidoli, Cynthia Jane. (2001) ‘Sign Language Interpretation: A Newcomer to the Interpreting Forum’,
The Interpreters’ Newsletter 11: 131–151.
Kinsey, Arthur Alfred. (1880) Report of the Proceedings of the International Congress on the Education of
the Deaf: Held at Milan, September 6th–11th, 1880. London, W. H. Allen.
Kudlick, Catherine J. (2003) ‘Disability history: Why we need another “Other”’, American Historical Review
108(3): 763–793.
Lambarde, William. (1588) Eirenarcha or of the Office of the Iustices of Peace, in Foure Bookes. London,
Ralph Newberry.
Leach, Thomas. (1789) Cases in Crown Law, Determined by the Twelve Judges, by the Court of King’s
Bench; and by Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and General Gaol Delivery, from the Fourth Year of
George the Second to the Twenty-Ninth Year of George the Third. London, T. Whieldon.
Leahy, Anne M. (2016) ‘Ruston: The Foundational Case for Interpreting with Deaf Parties in Anglo–American
Courtrooms’, The Interpreters’ Newsletter 21: 79–93.
Lee, Raymond. (ed.) (2004) A Beginner’s Introduction to Deaf History. Feltham, BDHS Publications.
Leeson, Lorraine. , Svenja. Wurm and Myriam. Vermeerbergen (2011) ‘“Hey Presto!” Preparation, Practice
and Performance in the World of Signed Language Interpreting and Translating’ in Signed Language
Interpreting: Preparation, Practice and Performance, Lorraine. Leeson , Svenja. Wurm and Myriam.
Vermeerbergen (eds.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 1–11.
Leonard, Cormac. (forthcoming) Deaf People in Irish Institutions, 1816–1924, PhD diss., Trinity College
Dublin.
Lincoln County Maine (1811) Case Files: Indictment of Timothy Hill [Microfilm of original records at the Maine
State Archives, Augusta, ME].
Llewellyn-Jones, Peter. and Robert G. Lee (2014) Redefining the Role of the Community Interpreter: The
Concept of Role-Space. Lincoln, SLI Press.
Lombard, Peter. (1632) R.D. Magistri Petri Lombardi Novariensis Episcopi Parisiensis: Sententiarum Libri IV.
Quibus Uniuersæ Theologiæ Summa Continetur. Mainz, Hermann Mylius.
Lysons, C. K. (1965) Some Aspects of the Historical Development and Present Organization of Voluntary
Welfare Societies for Adult Deaf Persons in England, 1840–1963. MA diss., University of Liverpool.
Marschark, Marc. , Patricia. Sapere and Rosemarie. Seewagen (2005) ‘Preface’ in Sign Language
Interpreting and Interpreter Education: Directions for Research and Practice, Marc. Marschark , Patricia.
Sapere and Rosemarie. Seewagen (eds.). New York, Oxford University Press: v–x.
McDermid, Campbell. (2008) Brief History of Canadian ASL–English Interpreting, PhD diss., York University.
Morris, Ruth. (1999) ‘The Face of Justice: Historical Aspects of Court Interpreting’, Interpreting: International
Journal of Research and Practice in Interpreting 4(1): 97–123.
National Records of Scotland (1648) Hay, Register of Retours: 28 Jan 1647–Nov 1649. Inquisitionum
Retornatarum Abbreviatio, 1425–1700 [Folio]. Edinburgh, UK, National Records of Scotland. C22/19, no.
263.
Nichols, John. (1815) History and antiquities of the County of Leicester. Volume I. Part II. London, Nichols
and Son.
Nusser, Patricia. (1993) ‘Acting upon your beliefs’, The Bi-Cultural Center News 63: 2.
Peet, Harvey. (1856) ‘On the Legal Rights & Responsibilities of the Deaf and Dumb’, American Journal of
Insanity 13(2): 97–171.
Pimentel, Albert. (1973) ‘Interpreting Services for Deaf People’ in Readings on Deafness. New York, New
York University: 128–133.
Pöchhacker, Franz. (2011) ‘Researching Interpreting’ in Advances in Interpreting Research: Inquiry in Action,
Brenda. Nicodemus and Laurie. Swabey (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 5–25.
Public Record Office (1895) Calendar of the patent rolls preserved in the Public Record Office, Edward I,.
London, HMSO. URL: https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015031081154 (accessed 30/06/2021).
Public Record Office (1904) Calendar of the patent rolls preserved in the Public Record Office, Edward II,
vol. 5. London, HMSO. URL: https://hdl.handle.net/2027/mdp.39015009163380 (accessed 30/06/2021).
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Rudser, Steven Fritsch. and Michael. Strong , (1986) ‘An Examination of Some Personal Characteristics &
Abilities of Sign Language Interpreters’, Sign Language Studies 53(1): 315–331.
Scott-Gibson, Liz. (1991) ‘Sign Language Interpreting: An Emerging Profession’ in Constructing Deafness,
Susan. Gregory and Gillian M. Hartley (eds.). London, Continuum: 253–258.
Seipp, David J. (2004) Medieval English Legal History. An Index and Paraphrase of Printed Year Book
Reports, 1268–1535, online database. URL: https://www.bu.edu/law/faculty-scholarship/legal-history-the-
year-books/ (accessed 1/06/2021).
Senghas, Richard J. and Leila. Managhan (2002) ‘Signs of Their Times: Deaf Communities and the Culture
of Language’, Annual Review of Anthropology 31: 69–97.
Simpson, Stuart. (2007) Advance to an Ideal: The Fight to Raise the Standard of Communication between
Deaf and Hearing People. Edinburgh, UK, Scottish Workshop Publications.
Simpson, T. Stewart. (1991) ‘A Stimulus to Learning, a Measure of Ability’ in Constructing Deafness, Susan.
Gregory and Gillian M. Hartley (eds.). London, Continuum: 217–226.
Smith, Jess M. (ed.) (1964) Workshop on Interpreting for the Deaf, June 14–17, 1964, Ball State Teachers
College, Muncie, Indiana. Muncie, Ball State Teachers College.
Stair, James Dalrymple. (1693) The Institutions of the Law of Scotland: Deduced from Its Originals, and
Collated with the Civil, Canon, and Feudal Laws, and with the Customs of Neighboring Nations, Second
Edition. Edinburgh, UK, Heir of Andrew Anderson.
State of Connecticut (1749) Estates of Incompetent Persons. Hartford, CT, Connecticut State Library.
Sternberg, Martin L. A. , Carol C. Tipton and Jerome D. Schein (1973) Interpreter Training: A Curriculum
Guide. New York, New York University Deafness Research and Training Center.
Stewart, David A. , Jerome D. Schein and Brenda E. Cartwright (1998) Sign Language Interpreting:
Exploring Its Art and Science. Boston, Allyn and Bacon.
Stone, Christopher. and Bencie. Woll (2008) ‘Dumb O Jemmy and Others: Deaf People, Interpreters and the
London Courts in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries’, Sign Language Studies 8(3): 226–240.
Supalla, Ted. and Patricia. Clark (2014) Sign Language Archaeology: Understanding the Historical Roots of
American Sign Language. Washington, DC, Gallaudet University Press.
Sutcliffe, T. H. (1957) ‘Lecture Courses for Those in Training’, Deaf Welfare 1(7): 120–124.
Swinburne, Henry. (1686) A Treatise of Spousals, or Matrimonial Contracts. London, S. Roycroft for R.
Clavell.
Takeda, Kayoko. and Jesús. Baigorri-Jalón (2016) ‘Introduction’ in New Insights in the History of Interpreting,
Kayoko. Takeda and Jesús. Baigorri-Jalón (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: vii–xvi.
Toury, Gideon. (2012) Descriptive Translation Studies – And Beyond. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Trial of William Bartlett (1786) The Proceedings of the Old Bailey, London’s Central Criminal Court,
1674–1913. Retrieved from http://www.oldbaileyonline.org/browse.jsp?div=t17860111-30
Tuck, Brandon M. (2010) ‘Preserving Facts, Form and Function When a Deaf Witness with Minimal
Language Skills Testifies in Court’, University of Pennsylvania Law Review 158(3): 905–956.
Uemura, H. (1977) The Development of the Sign Language Interpreter System in the United States. MA
diss., California State University.
United Kingdom Enrolment Office (1297) Pardon, Chancery and Supreme Court of Judicature: Patent Rolls
[Vellum roll]. National Archives of the UK. Part 1, C 66/116, membrane 6.
United Kingdom Enrolment Office (1324) Appointment of Warin de Rugge, Chancery and Supreme Court of
Judicature: Patent Rolls [Vellum roll]. National Archives of the UK. Part 1, C 66/161, membrane 1.
Vidrine, J. A. (1979) Historical Study of the Neo-Professional Organization, Registry of Interpreters for the
Deaf, Inc. (1964–1978), PhD diss., Tulane University.
Volta Bureau (1902) Circular of Information No. 6. International Reports of Schools for the Deaf Made to the
Volta Bureau January, 1901. Washington, DC, Volta Bureau.
Woll, Bencie. and Christopher. Stone (2013) ‘Deaf People at the Old Bailey from the 18th Century Onwards’
in Law and Language: Current Legal Issues vol. 15, Michael. Freeman and Fiona. Smith (eds.). Oxford,
Oxford University Press: 557–570.
Woodward, James C. (1982) How You Gonna Get to Heaven If You Can’t Talk with Jesus: On
Depathologizing Deafness. Silver Spring, T. J. Publishers.

Book history and translation history

Bachleitner, Norbert. (2009) ‘A proposal to include book history in translation studies’, Arcadia 44( 2):
420–440.
This pioneering article focusing on early nineteenth-century German translations of Scott and Flaubert offers
an interesting, albeit context-specific, variant on Robert Darnton’s communications circuit incorporating the
translation process.
Belle, Marie-Alice. and Brenda. Hosington (2017) ‘Translation, history and print: A model for the study of
printed translations in early modern Britain’, Translation Studies 10(1): 2–21.
This article summarises earlier attempts at a rapprochement between book history and translation studies
and offers its own communications circuit model specific to the early modern period.
Ciosáin, Niall Ó. and Anne. O'Connor (eds.) (2019) ‘Translation meets book history: Intersections:
1700–1950’, Comparative Critical Studies 16: 2–3.
This groundbreaking special issue includes a range of theoretical articles and case studies with wide
geographical coverage, from Finland to Japan and the Philippines, and incorporating little-studied genres
such as chemistry and grammar manuals.
Littau, Karin. (2011) ‘First steps towards a media history of translation’, Translation Studies 4(3): 261–281.
An article arguing that the history of translation has been shaped by the media technologies available to
translators, with examples from the codex in the ancient world to the digital realm in the present day.
Zhou, Xiaoyan. and Sanjun. Sun (2017) ‘Bibliography-based quantitative translation history’, Perspectives
25(1): 98–119.
An article offering an overview of the use of quantitative bibliographical methods in translation history,
studying the issues raised by such data, and reviewing existing studies making use of the quantitative
approach.
Adlai Murdoch, H. and Anne. Donadey (eds.) (2005) Postcolonial Theory And Francophone Literary Studies.
Gainesville, University Press of Florida.
Agorni, Mirella. (2005) ‘A marginal(ized) perspective on translation history: Women and translation in the
eighteenth century’, Meta 50(3): 817–830.
Anderson, Benedict. (1982) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism.
London, Verso.
Arboleda, Amadio. (2001) ‘The Gutenberg syndrome: An illusion of international research’, Journal of
Scholarly Publishing 32(3): 155–163.
Bandia, Paul. and John. Milton (eds.) (2009) Agents of Translation. Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John
Benjamins.
Boehmer, Elleke. , Rouven. Kunstmann , Priyasha. Mukhopadhyay , and Asha. Rogers (eds.) (2017) The
Global Histories of Books: Methods and Practices. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Braudel, Fernand. (1992) Civilization and Capitalism, 15th–18th Century vol. III The Perspective of the
World, trans. Sian. Reynolds . Berkeley: University of California Press.
Calvet, Louis-Jean. (1999) Pour une écologie des langues du monde. Paris, Plon.
Casanova, Pascale. (1999) La République mondiale des lettres. Paris, Seuil.
Casanova, Pascale. (2004) The World Republic of Letters, trans. M. B. DeBevoise. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press.
Catford, J. C. (1965) A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
Chakravorty, Swapan. and Abhijit. Gupta (eds.) (2011) New Word Order: Transnational Themes in Book
History. Delhi, Worldview.
Chesterman, Andrew. (2009) ‘The name and nature of translator studies’, Hermes: Journal of Language and
Communication Studies 42: 13–22.
Cole, John. (1978) The Center for the Book in the Library of Congress. The Planning Year. Washington, DC,
Library of Congress.
Cottenet, Cécile. (2017) Literary Agents in the Transatlantic Book Trade: American Fiction, French Rights,
and the Hoffman Agency. London/New York, Routledge.
Darnton, Robert. (1982) ‘What is the history of books?’ Daedalus 111(3): 65–83.
Darnton, Robert. (1994) ‘Book history, the state of play: An interview with Robert Darnton’, SHARP News
3(3): 2–4.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2014) Essais d’histoire de la traduction: Avatars de Janus. Paris: Classiques Garnier.
Dreimane, Jana. (2016) ‘The libraries of Latvia during the second Soviet occupation (1944–90)’ in Lingua
Franca vol. 2, Eastern Europe and the Baltic States. http://www.sharpweb.org/main/wp-
content/uploads/2016/06/Dreimane_Paper.pdf (accessed 26 January 2018).
Eliot, Simon. (2003) ‘An international history of the book?’, SHARP News 12(1): 7.
Espagne, Michel. (1994) ‘Sur les limites du comparatisme en histoire culturelle’, Genèses 17: 112–121.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990a) ‘Laws of literary interference’, Poetics Today 11(1): 53–72.
Even-Zohar, Itamar. (1990b) ‘Translation and transfer’, Poetics Today 11(1): 73–78.
Ferreira Duarte, João. , Alexandra. Assis Rosa , and Teresa. Seruya (eds.) (2006) Translation Studies at the
Interface of Disciplines. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Finkelstein, David. and Alistair. McCleery (eds.) (2002) The Book History Reader. London, Routledge.
Finkelstein, David. and Alistair. McCleery (eds.) (2012) Introduction to Book History, Second Edition.
London, Routledge.
Fraser, Robert. and Mary. Hammond (eds.) (2008) Books Without Borders. Volumes 1 & 2: The Cross-
National Dimension in Print Culture/Perspectives from South Asia. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Freedman, Jeffrey. (2012) Books Without Borders in Enlightenment Europe: French Cosmopolitanism and
German Literary Markets. Pennsylvania, University of Pennsylvania Press.
Galloway, Francis. and Rudy. Venter (2005) ‘A research framework to map the transition of the South African
book publishing industry’, Publishing Research Quarterly 20(4): 52–70.
Gambier, Yves. and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.) (2016) Border Crossings: Translation Studies and Other
Disciplines. Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamins.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (1999) Sociologie de la traduction. La science-fiction américaine dans l’espace
culturel français des années 1950. Arras, Artois Presses Université.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc. (2007) Pratique sociale de la traduction: le roman réaliste américain dans le champ
littéraire français (1920–1960). Arras, Artois Presses Université.
Hakapää, Jyrki. (2005) ‘Book history’s recent methodological trend: National and international outlines’,
Knygotyra 44: 257–266.
Heilbron, Johan. (1999) ‘Towards a sociology of translation: Book translations as a cultural world-system’,
European Journal of Social Theory 2(4): 429–444.
Hemmungs Wirtén, Eva. (2000) ‘Smilla rules: Exploring translation studies and book history’, SHARP News
10(1): 1–4.
Holmes, James S. (1988/1972) ‘The name and nature of translation studies’ in Translated! Papers on
Literary Translation and Translation Studies, James. Holmes (ed.). Amsterdam, Rodopi.
Howsam, Leslie. (2006) Old Books and New Histories: An Orientation to Studies in Book and Print Culture.
Toronto, University of Toronto Press.
Howsam, Leslie. (2014) ‘The study of book history’ in The Cambridge Companion to the History of the Book,
Leslie. Howsam (ed.). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 1–14.
Kaelble, Helmut. (2009) ‘Between comparison and transfers: And what now? A French-German debate’ in
Comparative and Transnational History: Central European Approaches and New Perspectives, Heinz-
Gerhard. Haupt and Jürgen. Kocka (eds.). New York, Berghahn: 33–38.
Keisuke, Hamada. (1953) ‘Bakin ni okeru shoshi, sakusha, dolusha no mondai’, Kokugo kokubun 22(4):
233–246.
Keisuke, Hamada. (2015) ‘On booksellers, authors and readers in the works of Bakin’, trans. Peter. Kornicki ,
in Lingua Franca vol. 1 Varia. http://www.sharpweb.org/main/wp-
content/uploads/2014/09/Paper_Hamada.pdf (accessed July 2019).
Kujamäki, Pekka. and Hilary. Foottit (2016) ‘Military history and translation studies: Shifting territories,
uneasy borders’ in Border Crossings: Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc.
van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 49–72.
Lyons, Martyn. and Susan. Pickford (2016) ‘Introduction’ in Lingua Franca vol. 2, Eastern Europe and the
Baltic States. http://www.sharpweb.org/linguafranca/issue-2-2016-eastern-europe-and-the-baltic-states/
(accessed 8 January 2018).
Martin, Henri-Jean. and Lucien. Febvre (1958) L’Apparition du livre. Paris, Albin Michel.
Martin, Henri-Jean. and Lucien. Febvre (1976) The Coming of the Book, trans. David. Gerard . London, New
Left Books.
Paloposki, Outi. (2013) ‘Translation history: Audiences, collaboration and interdisciplinarity’, MonTI.
Monografías de Traducción e Interpretación 5: 213–239.
Pickford, Susan. (2016) ‘The factors governing the availability of Maghrebi literature in English: A case study
in the sociology of translation’, CLINA: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Translation, Interpreting and
Intercultural Communication 2(1). http://revistas.usal.es/index.php/clina/article/view/14555 (accessed 29
January 2018).
Post, Chad. (2018) ‘Three percent’. http://www.rochester.edu/college/translation/threepercent/ (accessed 29
January 2018).
Provenzano, François. (2010) ‘La consécration par la théorie’, COnTEXTES 7.
http://journals.openedition.org/contextes/4629 (accessed 7 February 2018).
Rojo López, Ana María. and Nicolás. Campos Plaza (eds.) (2016) Interdisciplinarity in Translation Studies:
Theoretical Models, Creative Approaches and Applied Methods. Bern, Peter Lang.
Rukavina, Alison. (2010) The Development of the International Book Trade, 1870–1895: Tangled Networks.
Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Rundle, Christopher. and Vicente. Rafael (2016) ‘History and translation. The event of language’ in Border
Crossings: Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 23–48.
Schleiermacher, Friedrich. (1963/1813) ‘Über die verschiedenen Methoden des Übersetzens’ in Das
Problem des Übersetzens, Hans Joachim. Störig (ed.). Stuttgart, Govert: 38–69.
SHARP Sydney Conference Call for Papers (2018) https://listesocius.hypotheses.org/files/2017/09/SHARP-
2018-CFP-English.pdf (accessed 1 June 2021).
Shep, Sydney. (2008) ‘Books without borders: The transnational turn in book history’ in Books Without
Borders. Volumes 1 & 2: The Cross-National Dimension in Print Culture/Perspectives from South Asia,
Robert. Fraser and Mary. Hammond (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Snell-Hornby, Mary. (2006) The Turns of Translation Studies. New Paradigms or Shifting Viewpoints?
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Sonzogni, Marco. (2011) Re-Covered Rose: A Case-Study of Book Covers as Intersemiotic Translation.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Vander Meulen, David L. (2003–4) ‘How to read book history’, Studies in Bibliography 56: 171–193.
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995) The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. London, Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2019) ‘Digital approaches to translation history’, The International Journal of
Translation and Interpreting Research 11(2): 132–145. http://trans-int.org/index.php/transint/article/view/977
(accessed 23 September 2019).
Wolf, Michaela. and Alexandra. Fukari (2006) Constructing a Sociology of Translation. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
Zhou, Xiaoyan. and Sanjun. Sun (2017) ‘Bibliography-based quantitative translation history’, Perspectives
25(1): 98–119.

The philosophy of history and translation

Burrow, John. (2009) A History of Histories. London, Penguin.
A survey of how historians have approached their task, from Herodotus to the twenty-first century.
Collingwood, R. G. (1946) The Idea of History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Collingwood’s classic account of the need to re-enact history imaginatively, which involves a rejection of the
‘scissors-and-paste’ approach to history. See especially the sections ‘Human Nature and Human History’
and ‘History as Re-enactment of Past Experience’ in the Epilegomena.
Day, Mark. (2008) The Philosophy of History. London, Continuum.
A comprehensive introduction to the field, dealing with the philosophical questions that arise when reading
and writing history.
Tucker, Aviezer. (ed.) (2011) A Companion to the Philosophy of History and Historiography. Oxford, Wiley-
Blackwell.
This collection includes 50 chapters on a wide range of issues and forms a valuable research tool. See
especially ‘Introduction’ by Tucker Aviezer, Chapter 2 ‘Philosophy of Historiography’ by Peter Kosso, and
Chapter 3 ‘Philosophy of History’ by Zdeněk Vašíček.
Arnold, John H. (2000) History: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Benjamin, Walter. (1999/1950) ‘Theses on the Philosophy of History’, in trans. Harry. Zorn , Illuminations.
London, Pimlico: 245–255.
Benjamin, Walter. (2012/1923) ‘The Translator’s Task’, trans. Steven. Rendall , in The Translation Studies
Reader, Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 75–83.
Boase-Beier, Jean. (2006) Stylistic Approaches to Translation. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Boase-Beier, Jean. (2019) ‘Benjamin’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Philosophy,
Piers. Rawling and Philip. Wilson (eds.). London, Routledge: 76–89.
Burrow, John. (2009) A History of Histories. London, Penguin.
Collingwood, R. G. (1946) The Idea of History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Collingwood, R. G. (2006) The Philosophy of Enchantment. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Cowley, Jason. (2016) ‘The Wisdom of Past Generations’, New Statesman 2–8 December: 28–29.
Danto, Arthur. (1985) ‘Philosophy as/and/of Literature’ in Post-Analytic Philosophy, John. Rajchman and
Cornel. West (eds.). New York, Columbia University Press: 63–68.
Darnton, Robert. (1984) The Great Cat Massacre. New York, Basic Books.
Day, Mark. (2008) The Philosophy of History. London, Continuum.
Delisle, Jean. and Judith. Woodsworth (eds.) (2012) Translators through History. Amsterdam, John
Benjamins.
D’hulst, Lieven. (2010) ‘Translation History’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 1, Yves. Gambier and
Luc. Doorslaer , van (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 397–405.
Drugan, Joanna. (2019) ‘Ethics’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Philosophy, Piers.
Rawling and Philip. Wilson (eds.). London, Routledge: 243–255.
Ellingworth, Paul. (2007) ‘From Martin Luther to the Revised Version’ in A History of Bible Translation, Philip.
Noss (ed.). Rome, Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura: 105–139.
Evans, Richard J. (2000) In Defence of History. London, Granta.
Frazer, James George. (1890) The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, London: Macmillan and
Co.
Glock, Hans-Johann. (1996) A Wittgenstein Dictionary. Oxford, Blackwell.
Greenblatt, Stephen. (1990) Learning to Curse. London, Routledge.
Gundle, Stephen. (2009) Glamour: A History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Helgeby, Stein. (2011) ‘Collingwood and Croce’ in A Companion to the Philosophy of History and
Historiography, Aviezer. Tucker (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 498–507.
Henry of Huntingdon (2002/1154) The History of the English People. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Hermans, Theo. (2007) The Conference of the Tongues. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Herodotus (1998/440 BC) The Histories, trans. Robin. Waterfield . Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Holmes, J. (2004/1972) ‘The Name and Nature of Translation Studies’ in The Translation Studies Reader,
Second Edition, Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 180–192.
Inglis, Fred. (2009) History Man: The Life of R.G. Collingwood. Princeton and Oxford, Princeton University
Press.
Jenkins, Keith. (2003/1991) Re-thinking History. London, Routledge.
Jones, Francis R. and Allan. Turner (2004) ‘Archaisation, Modernisation and Reference in the Translation of
Older Texts’, Across Languages and Cultures 5(2): 159–185.
Kosso, Peter. (2011) ‘Philosophy of Historiography’ in A Companion to the Philosophy of History and
Historiography Aviezer. Tucker (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 9–25.
Lipstadt, Deborah. (2016/2005) Denial. London, Ecco.
Lipton, Peter. (2004) Inference to the Best Explanation. London, Routledge.
Lukács, Georg. (1962) The Historical Novel, trans. Hannah and Stanley. Mitchell . London, Merlin.
Luther, Martin. (1997/1530) ‘Circular Letter on Translation’, trans. Douglas. Robinson , in Western
Translation Theory from Herodotus to Nietzsche, Douglas. Robinson (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 84–98.
McElduff, Siobhán. and Enrica. Sciarrino (2011) Complicating the History of Western Translation.
Manchester, St. Jerome.
Neville, Alexander. (1575) De furoribus Norfolciensium Ketto duce; Eiusdem Norvicus. London, Henry
Bynneman.
Newall, Paul. (2011) ‘Logical Fallacies of Historians’ in A Companion to the Philosophy of History and
Historiography, Aviezer. Tucker (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 262–273.
Nord, Christiane. (1997) Translating as a Purposeful Activity. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Parris, S. J. (2017) ‘Don’t Tell Me What Happens’, The Author 128(3): 97–98.
Pym, Anthony. (2007) ‘Philosophy and Translation’ in A Companion to Translation Studies, Piotr. Kuhiwczak
and Karin. Littau (eds.). Clevedon: Multilingual Matters: 24–44.
Pym, Anthony. (2010) Exploring Translation Theories. London, Routledge.
Quine, Willard Van Orman. (1960) Word and Object. Cambridge, M.I.T. Press.
Ranke , von, Leopold. (1981) The Secret of World History: Selected Writings on the Art and Science of
History, trans. Roger. Wines . New York, Fordham University Press.
Rawling, Piers. and Philip. Wilson (eds.) (2019) The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and
Philosophy. London, Routledge.
Read, Rupert. (2007) Applying Wittgenstein. London, Continuum.
Read, Rupert. (2010) ‘The Philosophical Investigations as a War Book’ in New Literary History 41: 593–612.
Roper, Lyndal. (2016) Martin Luther. London, Penguin.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Southgate, Beverley. (2011) ‘Postmodernism’ in A Companion to the Philosophy of History and
Historiography, Aviezer. Tucker (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 540–549.
St André, James. (2009) ‘History’ in The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Mona. Baker and
Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge: 133–136.
Toury, Gideon. (1995) Descriptive Translation Studies – and Beyond. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Tucker, Aviezer. (ed.) (2011) A Companion to the Philosophy of History and Historiography. Oxford, Wiley-
Blackwell.
Turner, Mark. (1998) The Literary Mind. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2007) Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Van Wyke, Ben. (2013) ‘Translation and Ethics’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, Carmen.
Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). London: Routledge: 548–560.
Vašíček, Zdeněk. (2011) ‘Philosophy of History’ in A Companion to the Philosophy of History and
Historiography, Aviezer. Tucker (ed.). Oxford, Wiley-Blackwell: 26–43.
Venuti, Lawrence. (1998) The Scandals of Translation. London, Routledge.
> Venuti, Lawrence. (ed.) (2012) The Translation Studies Reader. London, Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2017) The Translator’s Invisibility. London, Routledge.
Walton, Ingrid. , Clive. Wilkins-Jones and Philip. Wilson (eds./trans.) (2019) The Histories of Alexander
Neville (1544–1614): A New Translation of Kett’s Rebellion and The City of Norwich. Woodbridge, Boydell.
White, Hayden. (1978) Tropics of Discourse: Essays in Cultural Criticism. Baltimore, Johns Hopkins
University Press.
White, Hayden. (1987) The Content of the Form. London: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Wilson, Derek. (2008) Out of the Storm. London, Pimlico.
Wilson, Philip. (2016) Translation after Wittgenstein, London, Routledge.
Winch, Peter. (2003) The Idea of a Social Science and Its Relation to Philosophy. London, Routledge.
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. (1993/1967) ‘Remarks on Frazer’s Golden Bough’, trans. John. Beversluis , in
Philosophical Occasions. Indianapolis, Hackett: 118–155.
Wittgenstein, Ludwig. (2009/1953) Philosophical Investigations, trans. Elizabeth. Anscombe , Peter. Hacker
and Joachim. Schulte . Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.
Woodsworth, Judith. (2012) ‘Foreword to the Second Edition’ in Translators through History, Jean Delisle
and Judith Woodsworth (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: xiii–xviii.

In Search of Translation
Clements, Rebekah. (2015) A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan. Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press.
This book is the first comprehensive survey of the role of translation in Japan during the Tokugawa period,
1600–1868. By examining a range of translations into Japanese from Chinese, Dutch, and other European
texts, as well as the translation of classical Japanese into the vernacular, it argues that, contrary to popular
belief, Japan's 'translation' culture did not begin in the Meiji period.
Hung, Eva. and Judy. Wakabayashi (eds.) (2005) Asian Translation Traditions. Manchester, St Jerome.
This edited collection contains essays on the history of translation as practiced in East and South East Asia
in the premodern and modern periods from within the translation studies discipline. It represents one of the
earliest attempts within translation studies to move beyond Eurocentric histories of translation and to
consider the East and Southeast Asian cases.
Kornicki, Peter Francis. (2018) Languages, Scripts, and Chinese Texts in East Asia. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
This book is a study of vernacularization in East Asia, including China, Japan, Korea, and Vietnam, as well
as societies that no longer exist, such as the Tangut and Khitan empires. Kornicki explores the evolution of
writing and the different forms of engagement – translation-based or otherwise – with the Chinese writing
system that evolved in these countries.
Levy, Indra. (ed.) (2011) Translation in Modern Japan. London and New York, Routledge.
This edited collection contains a series of essays on the culture of translation in Japan mainly from the Meiji
period onward. It also includes translations of works by renowned Japanese scholars of translation history
and an annotated bibliography on translation in Japan.
Lurie, David. (2011) Realms of Literacy: Early Japan and the History of Writing. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press.
Lurie examines the early history of the Japanese engagement with the Chinese writing system, in particular,
the practices now known as kundoku (reading by gloss).
Anderson, Benedict. (2006) Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism,
Revised Edition. New York, Verso.
Bassnett, Susan. (2002) Translation Studies, Third Edition. London, Routledge.
Cheung, Martha. (ed.) (2006) An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation: From Earliest Times to the
Buddhist Project vol. 1. Manchester, St Jerome.
Clements, Rebekah. (2011) ‘“Mōhitotsu no ‘chūshakusho”: Edo jidai ni okeru Genji monogatari shoki
zokugoyaku no igi’ in Heian bungaku no kochūshaku to juyō vol. 3, Jinno. Hidenori and Midorikawa. Machiko
(eds.). Tokyo, Musashino Shoin: 39–55.
Clements, Rebekah. (2014) ‘Cross-dressing as Lady Murasaki: Concepts of Vernacular Translation in Early
Modern Japan’, Testo a Fronte 51: 29–51.
Clements, Rebekah. (2015) A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan. Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press.
Clements, Rebekah. (2018) ‘Nihon no kinsei ni okeru gengo hakken to zokugoyaku’ in Nihon ‘bun’gakushi
vol. 3, Wiebke. Denecke , Kōno. Kimiko , and Jinno. Hidenori (eds.). Tokyo, Benseisha.
Copeland, Rita. (1991) Rhetoric, Hermeneutics and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and
Vernacular Texts. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Fogel, Joshua A. (2009) Articulating the Sinosphere. Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Harper, T. J. , and Haruo. Shirane (eds.) (2014) Reading the Tale of Genji: Sources from the First
Millennium. New York, Columbia University Press.
Hiramatsu, Kanji. (1999) Nagasaki yūgakusha jiten. Hiroshima, Keisuisha.
Horiuchi, Annick. (2003) ‘When Science Develops Outside State Patronage: Dutch Studies in Japan at the
Turn of the Nineteenth Century’, Early Science and Medicine 8(2): 148–172.
Howland, Douglas R. (2002) Translating the West: Language and Political Reason in Nineteenth-Century
Japan. Honolulu, University of Hawaiʻi Press.
Hung, Eva. (2005) ‘Translation in China: An Analytical Survey’ in Asian Translation Traditions, Eva. Hung
and Judy. Wakabayashi (eds.). Manchester, St Jerome: 67–108.
Kawase, Kazuma. (1943/1971) Nihon shoshigaku no kenkyū. Tokyo, Kōdansha.
Kazama, Seishi. (ed.) (1993) Ban Kōkei shū. Tokyo, Kokusho Kankōkai.
King, Ross. (2015) ‘Ditching “Diglossia”: Describing Ecologies of the Spoken and Inscribed in Pre-modern
Korea’, Sungkyun Journal of East Asian Studies 15(1): 1–19.
Kokubungaku kenkyū shiryōkan (1991) Nihon kotenseki sōgō mokuroku. http://base1.nijl.ac.jp/~tkoten/.
Kornicki, Peter. (1982) The Reform of Fiction in Meiji Japan. London, Ithaca Press.
Kornicki, Peter. (1998) The Book in Japan: A Cultural History from the Beginnings to the Nineteenth Century.
Leiden, Brill.
Kornicki, Peter Francis. (2018) Languages, Scripts, and Chinese Texts in East Asia. Oxford, Oxford
University Press.
Lurie, David. (2011) Realms of Literacy: Early Japan and the History of Writing. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press.
Masuda, Ushin. (1890) Shinpen shishi: Ichimei tsūzoku Genji monogatari. Tokyo, Seishidō Shoten.
Minamoto, Tamenori. (984/1997) ‘Sanbōe’ in Shin Nihon koten bungaku taikei vol. 31, Mabuchi, Kazuo. ,
Koizumi. Hiroshi , and Kon’no. Tōru (eds.). Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten.
Miyako no Nishiki (1703/1911) ‘Fūryū Genji monogatari’ in Kinsei bungei sōsho vol. 5, Kokusho kankōkai
(ed.). Tokyo, Kokusho kankōkai: 485–533.
Morohashi, Tetsuji. (ed.) (1984) Dai Kanwa jiten vols. 9–10. Tokyo, Taishūkan Shoten.
Motoori, Norinaga. (1797/1969) Kokinshū tōkagami. Tokyo, Chikuma Shobō.
National Diet Library (2012) NDL Search. http://iss.ndl.go.jp/.
Ogyū, Sorai. (1715/1977) ‘Yakubun sentei’ in Ogyū Sorai zenshū vol. 5, Imanaka. Kenji and Naramoto.
Tatsuya (eds.).Tokyo, Kawade Shobō Shinsha: 15–366.
Oxford English Dictionary (1989) translate, v. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Ozaki, Masayoshi. (1802/1979) ‘Gunsho ichiran’ in Nihon shomoku taisei, vol. I, Nagasawa Kikuya and Abe
Ryūichi (eds.). Tokyo, Kyūko Shoin: 117–468.
Pastreich, Emanuel. (2001) ‘Grappling with Chinese Writing as a Material Language: Ogyū Sorai’s
Yakubunsentei’, Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 61(1): 119–170.
Pollock, Sheldon. (2006) The Language of the Gods in the World of Men. Berkeley, University of California
Press.
Robinson, Douglas. (1997) Western Translation Theory from Herodotus to Nietzche. Manchester, St Jerome.
Rundle, Christopher. (2018) ‘Temporality’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects, Lieven. D’hulst and Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, Benjamins.
Semizu, Yukino. (2006) ‘Invisible Translation: Reading Chinese Texts in Ancient Japan’ in Translating Others
vol. 2, Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 283–95.
Skinner, Quentin. (1969) ‘Meaning and Understanding in the History of Ideas’, History and Theory 8(1):
3–53.
St André, James. (2010) ‘Lessons from Chinese History: Translation as a Collaborative and Multi-stage
Process’, TTR 23(1): 71–94.
Sugimoto, Tsutomu. (1982) Edo jidai Rangogaku no seiritsuto sono tenkai vol. 5: Hon'yaku no hōhō ni
kansuru kenkyū. Tokyo, Waseda Daigaku Shuppanbu.
Sugita, Genpaku. , et al. (1744) Kaitaishinsho, Muromachi, Suhara Yaichibee.
Tōdō, Akiyasu. (1965) Kanji gogen jiten. Tokyo, Gakutōsha.
Twine, Nannete. (1991) Language and the Modern State: Reform of Written Japanese. London, Routledge.
Vaporis, Constantine N. (2012) ‘Linking the Realm: The Gokaidō Highway Network in Early Modern Japan
(1603–1868)’ in Highways, Byways, and Road Systems in the Pre-Modern World, Susan E. Alcock , John.
Bodel , and Richard. Talbert (eds.). New York, Wiley-Blackwell: 90–105.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2008) The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation. London, Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2005) ‘The Reconceptionization of Translation from Chinese in 18th-century Japan’ in
Eva. Hung (ed.), Translation and Cultural Change: Studies in History, Norms and Image-Projection.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 121–145.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2009) ‘An Etymological Exploration of “Translation” in Japan’ in Decentering
Translation Studies: India and beyond, Judy. Wakabayashi and Rita. Kothari (eds.). Amsterdam and
Philadelphia, John Benjamins.
Yanabu, Akira. (1982) Hon'yakugo seiritsu jijō. Tokyo, Iwanami Shoten.
Yanabu, Akira. and Mizuno. Akira (eds.) (2010) Nihon no hon’yaku ron: Ansorojii to kaidai. Tokyo, Hōsei
Daigaku Shuppankyoku.

The task of Jewish translation revisited

Eshel, Amir. and Rachel. Seeling (eds.) (2018) The German-Hebrew Dialogue. Studies of Encounter and
Exchange. Berlin, de Gruyter.
These essays describe the mutual influence of German and Hebrew languages and cultures in the modern
period and the domains of literature, philosophy, religion, history, and visual arts.
Gillman, Abigail. (2018) A History of German Jewish Bible Translation. Chicago, Chicago University Press.
This book describes four waves of Bible translation produced by German Jews in the modern period, with
attention also to the Yiddish translation tradition; it argues that translation served a range of educational,
religious, linguistic, and cultural goals.
Glinert, Lewis. (2017) The Story of Hebrew. Princeton, Princeton University Press.
A lively and accessible history of the Hebrew language from the Israelites to modern Israel, which also
analyzes the symbolic value and meaning attributed to Hebrew—the reasons why Hebrew is not a ‘normal’
language.
Morris, Leslie. (2018) The Translated Jew. German Jewish Culture outside the Margins. Chicago,
Northwestern University Press.
This study demonstrates that the modern Jewish translation revolution has had far-reaching impact on
contemporary literary production, allowing for diverse and eclectic forms of cultural mediation, border-
crossing, and experimentation.
Althaus, Hans Peter. (2002) Mauscheln. Ein Wort als Waffe. Berlin, de Gruyter.
Appelfeld, Aharon. (1993) Beyond Despair: Three Lectures and a Conversation With Philip Roth, trans.
Jeffrey M. Green . New York, Fromm International Publishing Corporation.
Appelfeld, Aharon. (2004) The Story of a Life. A Memoir. New York, Schocken Books.
Bachmann-Medick, Doris. (2009) ‘Introduction: The Translational Turn’, Translation Studies 2(1) 2–16. DOI:
10.1080/14781700802496118
Beit Hatefutsot (2017) ‘Jewish Languages around the World’, Blog, April 2, URL: https://www.bh.org.il/blog-
items/jewish-languages-around-world/ (accessed 6 June 2019).
Benjamin, Walter. (1996) Selected Writings. Volume 1 1913–1926, Marcus. Bullock and Michael W.
Jennings (eds.). Cambridge, Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.
Berger, Shlomo. (2012) ‘Translation, Interpretation and Transformation: Yiddish between Languages and
Cultures’ in Trans-lation–trans-nation–transformation. Übersetzen und jüdische Kulturen, Petra. Ernst ,
Hans-Joachim. Hahn , Daniel. Hoffmann and Dorothea M. Salzer (eds.). Innsbruck, StudienVerlag: 155–165.
Bhabha, Homi K. (2004) The Location of Culture. Abingdon, Routledge.
Cole, Peter. (2007) ‘Introduction’ in The Dream of the Poem. Hebrew Poetry from Muslim and Christian
Spain 950–1492, Peter. Cole (trans. and ed.). Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Dischereit, Esther. (1998) Übungen, jüdisch zu sein. Frankfurt am Main, Suhrkamp Verlag.
Elon, Amos. (2002) The Pity of It All: A Portrait of Jews In Germany 1743–1933. New York, Picador.
Felman, Shoshana. (1994) ‘Film as Witness: Claude Lanzmann’s Shoah’ in Holocaust Remembrance. The
Shapes of Memory, Geoffrey H. Hartman (ed.). Cambridge, Blackwell Publishing: 90–103.
Fuchs, Esther. (1982) ‘Interview with Aharon Appelfeld’ in Encounters with Israeli Authors, Marblehead,
Micah Publications.
Gilman, Sander L. (1986) Jewish Self-Hatred. Anti-Semitism and the Hidden Language of the Jews.
Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press.
Glinert, Lewis. (2017) The Story of Hebrew. Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Goetschel, Willi. and David. Suchoff (2007) ‘“Introduction” to Hermann Levin Goldschmidt’ in The Legacy of
German Jewry [1957], trans. David. Suchoff . New York, Fordham University Press: 1–20.
Gouri, Haim. (1994) ‘Facing the Glass Booth’ in Holocaust Remembrance. The Shapes of Memory, Geoffrey
H. Hartman (ed.). Cambridge, Blackwell Publishing: 153–160.
Halperin, Liora R. (2015) ‘The Multilingual Backdrop of the Fight for Hebrew’ in The Translation Issue, AJS
Perspectives: The Magazine of the Association for Jewish Studies Fall: 50–51.
Harshav, Benjamin. (1993) Language in a Time of Revolution. Berkeley, University of California Press.
Hirsch, Marianne. and Leo. Spitzer (1993) ‘Gendered Translations: Claude Lanzmann’s SHOAH’ in
Gendering War Talk, Miriam G. Cooke and Angela. Woollacott (eds.). Princeton, Princeton University Press:
3–19.
Jacobs, Joseph. and Isaac. Broyde (1906) ‘Translations’ in The Jewish Encyclopedia.
www.Jewishencyclopedia.com.
Johlson, Joseph. (1831) Die heiligen Schriften der Israeliten, erster Theil. Die fünf Bücher Mose, nach dem
masoretischen Texte worttreu übersetzt, mit Anmerkungen. Frankfurt am Main, Andreäische Buchhandlung.
Kaplan, Mordechai M. (1934) Judaism as a Civilization. Toward a Reconstruction of American-Jewish Life.
New York, Macmillan Company.
McGlothlin, Erin. , Brad. Prager , and Markus. Zisselsberger (eds.) (2020) The Construction of Testimony:
Claude Lanzmann’s Shoah and its Outtakes. Detroit, Wayne State University Press.
Oz, Amos. and Fania. Oz-Salzberger (2012) Jews and Words. New Haven, Yale University Press.
Plaut, W. Gunther. (1992) German-Jewish Bible Translations: Linguistic Theology as a Political
Phenomenon, New York, Leo Baeck Institute.
Rokem, Na’ama. (2018) ‘Dan Pagis’s Laboratory: Between German and Hebrew’ in The German-Hebrew
Dialogue. Studies of Encounter and Exchange, Rachel. Seelig and Amir. Eshel (eds.). Berlin, de Gruyter:
61–75.
Ruebner, Tuvia. (2012) ‘Tuvia Ruebner’ in Poetry International. URL:
https://www.poetryinternational.org/pi/poet/21413/Tuvia-Ruebner (accessed 6 June 2019).
Scholem, Gershom. (1926) ‘A Confession on Our Language’ (Letter, Gershom Scholem to Franz
Rosenzweig, 26 December 1926), Molad 9(1985–86): 118–119.
Scholem, Gershom. (1971) ‘At the Completion of Buber’s Translation of the Bible’ in The Messianic Idea in
Judaism and other Essays on Jewish Spirituality. New York, Schocken Books: 314–319.
Seelig, Rachel. (2018) ‘Stuttering in Verse: Tuvia Rübner and the Art of Self-Translation’ in The German-
Hebrew Dialogue. Studies of Encounter and Exchange, Rachel. Seelig and Amir. Eshel (eds.). Berlin, de
Gruyter: 78–103.
Singerman, Robert. (2002) Jewish Translation History. A Bibliography of Bibliographies.
Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamin Publishing Company.
Smilek, Willem. (2015) ‘The Translation as a Bilingual Text: The Curious Case of the Targum’ in AJS
Perspectives: The Magazine of the Association for Jewish Studies Fall: 8–9.
Toury, Gideon. (2002) ‘Translation and Reflection on Translation’ in Jewish Translation History. A
Bibliography of Bibliographies, Robert. Singerman (ed.). Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamin Publishing
Company: ix–xxxi.
Turniansky, Chava. (2007) ‘Reception and Rejection of Yiddish Renderings of the Bible’ in The Bible in/and
Yiddish, Shlomo. Berger (ed.). Amsterdam, Menasseh ben Israel Institute: 7–20.

Translation in Christian tradition

Cameron, Averil. (1993) The Later Roman Empire: A.D. 284–430. Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
This book provides a brief and readable introduction to the early period of Late Antiquity.
Marti, Heinrich. (1974) Übersetzer der Augustin-Zeit. Studia et testimonia antiqua. Munich, W. Fink.
Although written prior to the explosion of Late Antique studies in the past 40 years, this book still remains
useful as the only monograph devoted to fourth- and fifth-century Christian translators.
Paget, James Carleton. , Joachim. Schaper , Richard. Marsden , E. Ann Matter , Euan. Cameron , and John.
Riches (eds.) (2012–2016) The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press.
Any study of translation in Christian tradition must consider biblical translation, so the four volumes of this
work, which have numerous chapters devoted to specific translations and periods of biblical translation,
contain much useful information.
Williams, Megan Hale. (2006) The Monk and the Book: Jerome and the Making of Christian Scholarship,
Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
This book exemplifies the more recent approach of analyzing Christian translation and translator in their
historical and discursive contexts instead of focusing on textual criticism and translation technique.
English translation of biblical passages from The Holy Bible: New Revised Standard Version (1989).
Nashville, Thomas Nelson Publishers (NRSV).
English Translation of early Christian writers are most easily accessible in the Ante-Nicene Fathers and
Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers Series (NPNF): Ante-Nicene Fathers: The Writings of the Fathers Down to
A.D. 325 (1885–1896), Alexander. Roberts >, James Sir. Donaldson , A. Cleveland. Coxe , and Allan.
Menzies (eds.), Reprint (1994). Peabody, Hendrickson Publishers. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers
(1886–1890) First Series, Philip. Schaff and Henry. Wace and Henry. Wace (eds.), Reprint (1994). Peabody,
Hendrickson Publishers. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers (1890) Second Series. Philip. Schaff and Henry.
Wace (eds.), Reprint (1994). Peabody, Hendrickson Publishers.
Augustine (1957) Against Julian (Fathers of the Church, vol. 35), trans. Matthew. Schumacher . Washington
D. C., Catholic University of America Press.
Augustine (n.d.a) Letters, NPNF, trans. J.G. Cunningham .
Augustine (n.d.b) On Christian Teaching, NPNF, trans. James. Shaw .
Jerome (n.d.a) Apology Against Rufinus, NPNF, trans. William. Fremantle .
Jerome (n.d.b) Letters, NPNF, trans. William. Fremantle .
Jerome (n.d.c) Prefaces to the Books of the Vulgate Version of the Old Testament, NPNF, trans. William.
Fremantle .
Jerome (n.d.d) Prologue to the Pentateuch, trans. Keith. Edgecomb , URL:
www.tertullian.org/fathers/jerome_preface_genesis.htm
The Letter of Aristeas (1913) The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament vol. 2, trans.
Herbert. Andrews , R. H. Charles (ed.). Oxford, Clarendon Press.
Philo (1935) Life of Moses vol. 6: Loeb Classical Library, trans. F. H. Colson . Cambridge, Harvard University
Press.
Rufinus (n.d.a) Apology Against Jerome, NPNF, trans. William. Fremantle .
Rufinus (n.d.b) Preface to Origen’s Homilies on Numbers, NPNF, trans. William. Fremantle .
Sozomen (n.d.) Ecclesiastical History, NPNF, trans. Chester. Hartranft .
The Talmud (n.d.) The William Davidson digital edition of the Koren Noé Talmud, URL:
https://www.sefaria.org/william-davidson-talmud
Antin, Paul. (1978) ‘The Translations. Jerome and Rufinus’, trans. P. Solari in Patrology vol. IV, Johannes.
Quasten and Angelo. Di Berardino (eds.). Westminster, Christian Classics, Inc: 212–246.
Barr, James. (1979) The Typology of Literalism in Ancient Biblical Translations. Göttingen, Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht in Göttingen.
Brenner-Idan, Athalya. , and Jan Willem. van Henten (eds.) (2002) Bible Translation on the Threshold of the
Twenty-First Century: Authority, Reception, Culture and Religion. London, Sheffield Academic.
Brisset, Annie. (2000) ‘The Search for a Native Language: Translation and Cultural Identity’ in The
Translation Studies Reader, First Edition, Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 343–375.
Brown, Peter. (1995) Authority and the Sacred: Aspects of the Christianisation of the Roman World.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Cain, Andrew. (2009) The Letters of Jerome: Asceticism, Biblical Exegesis, and the Construction of Christian
Authority in Late Antiquity. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Cain, Andrew. (2016) The Greek Historia Monachorum in Aegypto: Monastic Hagiography in the Late Fourth
Century. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Clark, Elizabeth A. (1992) The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian
Debate. Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Fürst, Alfons. (2003) Hieronymus: Askese und Wissenschaft in der Spätantike. Freiburg, Herder.
Graham, Joseph F. (ed.) (1985) Difference in Translation. Ithaca, Cornell University Press.
Kamesar, Adam. (1993) Jerome, Greek Scholarship, and the Hebrew Bible: A Study of the Quaestiones
Hebraicae in Genesim. Oxford, Clarendon Press.
Kelly, J. N. D. (1975) Jerome: His Life, Writings, and Controversies. London, Duckworth.
Kraus, Matthew A. (2017) Jewish, Christian, and Classical Exegetical Traditions in Jerome’s Translation of
the Book of Exodus: Translation Technique and the Vulgate. Leiden, Brill
Kristeller, Paul Oskar. , F. Edward. Cranz , Virginia. Brown , Greti. Dinkova-Bruun , (eds.) (1960–2016)
Catalogus Translationum Et Commentariorum: Mediaeval and Renaissance Latin Translations and
Commentaries: Annotated Lists and Guides. Washington, DC, Catholic University of America Press.
MacMullen, Ramsay. (1984) Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D. 100–400). New Haven, Yale University
Press.
Marti, Heinrich. (1974) Übersetzer der Augustin-Zeit. Munich, W. Fink.
Meershoek, G. Q. A. (1966) Le Latin Biblique D’après Saint Jérôme. Aspects Linguistiques De La Rencontre
Entre La Bible Et Le Monde Classique. Nijmegen-Utrecht, Dekker & Van de Vegt.
Nirenberg, David. (2013) Anti-Judaism: The Western Tradition. New York, W. W. Norton, and Co.
Paget, James Carleton. , Joachim. Schaper , Richard. Marsden , E. Ann Matter , Euan. Cameron , and John.
Riches (eds.) (2012–2016) The New Cambridge History of the Bible. Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press, 4 vols.
Quasten, Johannes. , and Angelo. Di Berardino (1986) Patrology. Westminster, Christian Classics, Inc.
Rebenich, Stefan. (1992) Hieronymus Und Sein Kreis: Prosopographische Und Sozialgeschichtliche
Untersuchungen. Stuttgart, F. Steiner.
Schulz-Flügel, Eva. (1996) ‘The Latin Old Testament Tradition’ in Hebrew Bible/Old Testament: The History
of Its Interpretation, Vol. I From the Beginnings to the Middle Ages (Until 1300), Magne. Sæbø (ed.).
Göttingen,Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht: 642–662.
Schwarz, Werner. (1955) Principles and Problems of Biblical Translation; Some Reformation Controversies
and Their Background. Cambridge, University Press.
Seidman, Naomi. (2006) Faithful Renderings: Jewish-Christian Difference and the Politics of Translation.
Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Speyer, Wolfgang. (1971) Die Literarische Fälschung Im Heidnischen Und Christlichen Altertum; Ein
Versuch Ihrer Deutung. München, C. H. Beck.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2000) ‘Translation, Community, Utopia,’ in The Translation Studies Reader, First Edition,
Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 468–488.
Venuti, Lawrence. (2008) The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation, Second Edition. London,
Routledge.
Wasserstein, Abraham. (2006) The Legend of the Septuagint: From Classical Antiquity to Today.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Williams, Megan Hale. (2006) The Monk and the Book: Jerome and the Making of Christian Scholarship.
Chicago, University of Chicago Press.

Translation, discursive violence, and Aryanism in early Indian nationalism

Ballantyne, Tony. (2002) Orientalism and Race: Aryanism in the British Empire. New York, Palgrave
Macmillan.
This book traces the concept of the Aryan in both British and Indian Indology. It also looks beyond the
subcontinent to consider the impact of Aryanism in New Zealand.
Barrier, Gerald N. (1974) Banned: Controversial Literature and Political Control in British India, 1907–1947.
New Delhi, Manohar.
Working with a number of archives, Barrier gives a full account of the colonial government’s response to the
rise of political inflammatory publications in India.
Bassnet, Susan. and Harish. Trivedi (eds.) (1999) ‘Introduction’ in Postcolonial Translation, Theory into
Practice. New York, Routledge.
Bassnett and Trivedi provide a succinct overview of the cultural turn in translation studies and its impact on
postcolonial theory.
Wolpert, Stanley. (1962) Tilak and Gokhale: Revolution and Reform in the Making of Modern India. Berkeley,
University of California Press.
This book follows the early days of Indian nationalism through the clash between extremists (Tilak) and
moderates (Gokhale). The author connects Tilak’s seemingly non-political work to his nationalism.
The Proceedings of the Old Bailey (1674–1913). Trial of Madar Lal Dhingra, 19 July 1909. Ref. no.
t19090719–t19090755. URL: https://www.oldbaileyonline.org/ (accessed 8 August 2020).
Aiyar, Varahaneri Venkatesa Subraminiam. (1916) The Kural, or the Maxims of Tiruvalluvar. Madras,
Subrahmanya Shiva.
Aiyar, Varahaneri Venkatesa Subraminiam. (1950) Kamba Ramayanam: A Study. Madras, Delhi Tamil
Sangam.
Ballantyne, Tony. (2002) Orientalism and Race: Aryanism in the British Empire. New York, Palgrave
Macmillan.
Barrier, Gerald N. (1974) Banned: Controversial Literature and Political Control in British India, 1907–1947.
New Delhi, Manohar.
Bharati, Subramania. (1980) Agni and Other Poems and Translations and Essays and Other Prose
Fragments. Madras, A. Natarajan.
Bharati, Subramania. (1984) Subramania Bharati: Chosen Poems and Prose. New Delhi, All-India
Subramania Bharati Centenary Celebrations Committee.
Bharati, Subramania. (1989) Bharati Patalkal. Thanjavur, Tamil University.
Blackburn, Stuart. (2003) Print, Folklore, and Nationalism in Colonial South India. Delhi, Permanent Black.
Boehmer, Elleke. (2005) Empire, The National, and the Postcolonial 1890–120. Oxford, Oxford University
Press.
Craciun, Adriana. (2009) ‘The Scramble for the Atlantic’, Interventions 11(1): 103–114.
Devy, G. N. (1993) ‘Translation Theory: An Indian Perspective’ in Textual Travels: Theory and Practice of
Translation in India, Mimi. Chandran and Suchitra. Mathur (eds.). New Delhi, Routledge:1–20.
Dodson, Michael. (2007) ‘Contesting Translations: Orientalism and the Interpretation of the Vedas’, Modern
Intellectual History 4(2): 43–59.
Doniger, Wendy. (trans.) (2005) The Rig Veda. New York, Penguin.
Fanon, Franz. (2008/1952) Black Skin, White Masks, trans. Richard. Filcox . New York, Grove Press.
Fisher, Elaine A. (2017) Hindu Pluralism: Religion and the Public Sphere in Early Modern South India.
Oakland, University of California Press.
Gandhi, Mohandas. (1948) Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth. Washington, Public
Affairs Press.
Griffith, Ralph T. H. (trans.) (1870) The Rámáyaṇ of Vālmīki. London, Trübner, and Co.
Hart, George L. and Hank. Heifetz (1988) The Forest Book of the Ramayana of Kampan. Berkeley,
University of California Press.
Jaffrelot, Christophe. (2011) Religion, Caste, Politics in India. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Kamra, Sukheshi. (2016) ‘Law and Radical Rhetoric in British India: The 1897 Trial of Bal Gangadhar Tilak’,
South Asia: Journal of South Asian Studies 39(3): 546–559.
Ker, James Campbell. (1917) Political Trouble in India 1907–1917. Calcutta, Editions Indian.
Lord Teignmouth, John Shore. (1806) Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Correspondence of Sir William
Jones. London, John Hatchard.
Macaulay, Thomas Babington. (1979/1835) ‘Minute on Indian Education’ in Macaulay's Speeches: a
Selection, George Malcolm Young (eds.). New York, AMS Press: 345–361.
Marsh, George P. (1862) Lectures on the English Language. London, John Murray.
Morton, Stephen. (2015) ‘Terrorism, Sedition, and Literature in Colonial India’ in Terror and the Postcolonial:
A Concise Companion, Elleke. Bohemer and Stephen. Morton (eds.). Sussex, Wiley: 202–225.
Müller, Max. (1868) ‘Lecture on the Vedas or the Sacred Book of the Brahmans, Delivered at Leeds, 1865’ in
Chips from a German Workshop: Volume 1, Essays on the Science of Religion. London, Longmans, Green,
and Co.
Müller, Max. (1869) Rig-Veda-Sanhita: The Sacred Hymns of the Brahmens vol. 1. London, Trübner.
Padmanabhan, R. A. (1980) VVS Aiyar. New Delhi, National Book Trust.
Paranjape Makarand, and G. J. V. Prasad , (eds.) (2010) Indian English and ‘Vernacular’ India. Delhi,
Pearson.
Ramanujan, Attipate Krishnaswami. (2004/1999) ‘On Bharati and His Prose Poems’ in The Collected Essays
of A. K. Ramanujan, Vinay. Dharwadkar (ed.). Oxford, Oxford University Press: 332–344.
Parekh, Bhikhu. (2006) ‘Gandhi's Theory of Non-Violence: His Reply to the Terrorists’ in Terrorism: the
Second or Anti-Colonial Wave, David Rappoport (ed.). London, Routledge: 88–106.
Robinson, Catherine A. (2014) Interpretations of the Bhagavad Gita and Images of the Hindu Tradition: The
Song of the Lord. New York, Routledge.
Roy, Kuldip K. Subramanya Bharati (1974) New York, Twayne Publishers.
Shaw, Robert Burns. (2007) Blank Verse: A Guide to Its History and Use. Athens, Ohio University Press.
Srinivasan, R. , R. Shanmugasamy , and C. S. Subramnyam (1986) VVS Aiyar, Critical Studies. Madras,
New Century Book House.
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar. (1903) The Arctic Home in the Vedas. Poona, Messrs. Tilak Bros.
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar. (1908) The Trial of Balgangadhar Tilak: The Kesari Prosecution 1908. Madras,
Ganesh.
Tilak, Bal Gangadhar. (1915) Srimad Bhagavadgita Rahasya or Karma Yoga Śastra vol. 1. Poona, Tilak
Bros.
Todorov, Tzvetan. (2000) ‘Race and Racism’ in Theories of Race and Racism, a Reader, Les. Black and
Jon. Solomos (eds.). New York, Routledge: 64–70.
Trautmann, Thomas. (1997) Aryans and British India. Berkeley, University of California.
Venuti, Lawrence. (1993) ‘Translation as Cultural Politics: Regimes of Domestication in English’, Textual
Practice 7(2): 208–223.
Wilkins, Charles. (1846/1785) The Bhagavad-Geeta, or Dialogues of Krishna and Arjoon, J. Garrett (ed.).
Bangalore, Wesleyan Mission Press.

Universal wisdom, Islamic law

Goodman, Lenn E. (2003) Islamic Humanism. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
A study of the manifestations of humanism in different aspects of classical Islam, including literature, music,
society, court life, and scholarship. Goodman argues that Greek philosophy and secular values from various
foreign traditions (both introduced through translation) were merged with the principles of Islam in a
universalizing worldview that was given a decidedly Islamic cast.
Gutas, Dimitri. (1998) Greek Thought, Arabic Culture. London and New York, Routledge.
A detailed study of the translation movement at its peak in the early Abbasid age, specifically during the
reign of al-Mansur (754–775 CE). Gutas situates translation within the political and ideological concerns of
the period, proposing a sociopolitical interpretation that goes beyond the simple model of contact and
influence.
Hanafi, Hasan. (2000) Mina al-Naql ila al-Ibda’, Part 1: al-Naql. Cairo, Dar Qiba‘, 3 vols.
In this part of a comprehensive study of the emergence and development of Islamic philosophy, Hanafi
provides a thorough investigation of the ancient translators’ methods and intellectual background, marked
especially by close textual engagement with the primary sources, something rarely attempted in previous
studies.
Nasr, Seyyed Hossein. (2006) Islamic Philosophy from Its Origin to the Present: Philosophy in the Land of
Prophesy, Albany, SUNY Press.
An overview of the rise and development of Islamic philosophy, through modern times, with special focus on
the fusing of the religious tenets of Islam with philosophical inquiry.
Shamma, Tarek. (2020) ‘In Search of Universal Laws: Averroes’ Interpretation of Aristotle’s Poetics’ in World
Literature: Premises and Problems, Luiza Franco. Moreira (ed.). Albany, SUNY Press.
A case study of Averroes’s commentary on Aristotle’s Poetics. The author argues that Averroes engaged in
a creative adaptation of the Poetics to Islamic culture (informed by a universalist perspective on language
and knowledge) with the aim of integrating the text in his own philosophical project.
Al-Azmeh, Aziz. (2014) ‘Abbasid Culture and the Universal History of Freethinking Humanism’, Critical
Muslim 12( October–December): 73–88.
Al-Bukhari, Muhammed Ibn Ismaiel. (1997) The Translation of the Meanings of Sahih Al-Bukhari: Arabic-
English (English and Arabic Edition), trans. Muhammad M. Khan . Houston, Dar-us-Salam Publications.
Al-Dhahabi, Muhammad. (2001) Siyar A’Alam al-Nubala‘ vol. 16. Beirut, Mu‘assasat al-Risala.
Al-Farabi, Abu Nasr. (1998) Ihsa‘ al-’Ulum. Beirut, Dar Al-Hilal.
Al-Harri, ’Abd al-Nabi. (2014) Taha Abderrahmane and Mohammed ’Abed al-Jabri: Sira’ al-Mashru’iain ’ala
Ardiat al-Hikma a-Rushdiyaa. Beirut, al-Shabaka al-’Arabia.
al-Maqdisi, Nasr. (2005) Al-Hija ’Ala Tarik al-Mihajja vol. 1. Riyadh, Dar adwa‘ al-Salaf.
al-Shatibi, Abu Ishaq. (1997) Al-Muwafaqat vol. 2. Riyadh, Dar Ibn ’Affan.
Al-Tawhidi, Abu Hayyan. (2004) Al-Imta’ wal Mu‘anasa. Beirut, al-Maktaba al-Asriyya.
Anawati, Georges C. (1974) ‘Philosophy, Theology and Mysticism’ in The Legacy of Islam, Second Edition,
Joseph. Schacht and Clifford Edmund. Bosworth (eds.). Oxford, Clarendon Press: 350–391.
Berkey, Jonathan. (2002) Formation of Islam: Religion and Society in the Near East, 600–1800. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press.
Endress, Gerhard. (1991) ‘Matta Bin Yunus’ in The Encyclopaedia of Islam vol. 6, Edmund Bosworth. Pellat
and E. J. van Donzel (eds.). Leiden, Brill: 844–846.
Fakhry, Majed. (2004) A History of Islamic Philosophy, Third Edition. New York, Columbia University Press.
Goodman, Lenn E. (2003) Islamic Humanism. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Goodman, Lenn E. (2006) ‘The Translation of Greek Materials into Arabic’ in Religion, Learning and Science
in the Abbasid Period, J. L. Young, J. D. Latham, and R. B. Serjeant (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press: 477–97.
Gould, Rebecca. (2013) ‘Inimitability versus Translatability: The Structure of Literary Meaning in Arabo-
Persian Poetics’, The Translator 19(1): 81–104.
Grant, Edward. (2007) A History of Natural Philosophy: From the Ancient World to the Nineteenth Century.
Bloomington, Indiana University.
Gutas, Dimitri. (1998) Greek Thought, Arabic Culture. London, Routledge.
Hanafi, Hasan. (2000) Mina al-Naql ila al-Ibda’, Part 1: al-Naql. Cairo, Dar Qiba‘, 3 vols.
Ibn al-Nadim, Abu Al-Faraj. (1971). Al-Fihrist. Tehran.
Ibn Hazm, Abu Muhammad. (1958) Al-Taqrib li Had al-Mantiq. Beirut, Dar Maktabat al-Haya.
Ibn Kathir, Ismail. (2003) Al-Bidaiya wa al-Nihaiya vol. 1. Riyadh, Dar al-Kutub.
Ibn Khaldun, ’Abd al-Rahman. (1988) Tarikh Ibn Khaldun vol. 1. Beirut, Dar al-Fikr.
Ibn Khallikan, Shams al-Din. (1994) Wafiyyat al-A’ian vol. 5. Beirut, Dar Sader.
Ibn Qaiyym Al-Jazwiyyah (2011) Ighathat al-Lahfan fi Masa‘ed al-Shaitan. Mecca, Dar ’Alam al-Fawa‘ed.
Ibn Qutayba, Abu Muhammad. (1999) Adab al-Katib. Beirut, Mu‘assasat al-Risala.
Ibn Qutayba, Abu Muhammad. (2007) Ta‘wil Muskil al-Qur‘an. Beirut, Dar al-Kutub al-’Ilmiya.
Ibn Rushd, Abu al-Walid. (1953) ‘Talkhis Kitab Aristo fi al-Shi’r’ in Fan al-Shi’r, ma’a al-Tarjama al-’Arabia al-
Qadima,’Abd al-Rahman Badawi (ed.). Cairo, al-Nahda al-Masriyya: 199–250.
Ibn Sina, Abu ’Ali. (1953) ‘Fasl fi al-Shi’r’ fi Kitab al-Shifa‘’ in Fan al-Shi’r, ma’a al-Tarjama al-’Arabia al-
Qadima, ’Abd al-Rahman Badawi (ed.). Cairo, al-Nahda al-Masriyya: 159–198.
Ibn Taymiyya, Taqi al-Din. (1995) Majmu’ al-Fatawa. Medina, King Fahd Complex.
Ibn Taymiyya, Taqi al-Din. (2000) Al-Nubuwwat vol. 2. Riyadh, Adwa‘ al-Salaf.
Ibn Taymiyya, Taqi al-Din. (2001) Bughyat al-Murtad fi-al-Rad ’la al-Mutafalsifa wa al-Qaramita wa al-
Batiniyya. Medina, Maktabat al-‘Ulum.
Ibn Taymiyya, Taqi al-Din. (2005) al-Rad ’Ala al-Mantiqiyyin. Beirut, Mu‘assasat al-Raiyyan.
Ibn Taymiyya, Taqi al-Din. (2010) Bayan Talbis al-Djahmiyya vol. 2. Medina, King Fahd Complex.
Kennedy, Hugh. (2015) The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the Sixth to
the Eleventh Century. London, Routledge.
Laoust, Henri. (1991) ‘Ibn Taymiyya’ in The Encyclopaedia of Islam vol. 3, J. Schacht , B. Lewis , C. Pellat ,
and V. L. Ménage (eds.). Leiden, Brill: 951–955.
Lapidus, Ira M . (1996) ‘State and Religion in Islamic Societies’, Past and Present 15: 3–27.
Meehan, Mark W. (2013) Islam, Modernity, and the Liminal Space Between. Cambridge, Cambridge
Scholars Publishing.
Montgomery, Scott L. (2002) Science in Translation: Movements of Knowledge through Cultures and Time.
Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Nasr, Seyyed Hossein. (2006) Islamic Philosophy from Its Origin to the Present: Philosophy in the Land of
Prophesy. Albany, SUNY Press.
The Quran (Arabic Text with Corresponding English Meaning) (1997). Jeddah, Saheeh International.
Rafael, Vicente L. (2015) ‘Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of Conquest’, Translation Studies
8(1): 82–106.
Sabra, A. I. (2017) ‘Science and Philosophy in Medieval Islamic Theology: The Evidence of the Fourteenth
Century’ in Studies in the Making of Islamic Science: Knowledge in Motion vol. 4, Muzaffar Iqbal (ed.).
London, Routledge: 1–42.
Saliba, George. (1998) Al-Fikr al-’Ilmi al-’Arabi: Nash‘atuhu wa Tatawuruh. Beirut, University of Balamand.
Shamma, Tarek. (2009) ‘Translating into the Empire: The Arabic Version of Kalila wa Dimna’, The Translator
15(1): 65–86.
Shamma, Tarek. (2015) ‘Response by Shamma to “Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of
Conquest”’, Translation Studies 8(1): 93–98.
Van Ess, J. (1991) ‘Tashbīh wa Tanzīh’ in The Encyclopaedia of Islam vol. 10, Peri. Bearman , Thierry.
Bianquis , Edmund. Bosworth , E. J. van Donzel , and Wolthart. Heinrichs (eds.). Leiden, Brill: 341–344.
Zaman ,Muhammad Qasim. (1997) Religion and Politics Under the Early ʻAbbāsids: The Emergence of the
Proto-Sunnī Elite. Leiden, Brill.

The development of interpretation in the context of Estonia's evolving statehood

Baigorri-Jalón, Jesús. (2006) ‘Perspectives on the History of Interpretation: Research Proposals’ in Charting
the Future of Translation History, Georges L. Bastin , and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of
Ottawa Press: 101–110.
This chapter presents a number of proposals and ideas to be researched to preserve the history of
interpretation for the benefit of future scholars and professional colleagues.
Mole, Richard C. M. (2012) The Baltic States from the Soviet Union to the European Union. Identity,
Discourse and Power in the Post-Communist Transition of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. London, New York,
Routledge.
This book provides insight into the history of three Baltic countries and the struggle to maintain the national
identity of Estonians, Latvians, and Lithuanians after 50 years of Soviet national policy, providing a broader
perspective on the historic context.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
This article encourages discussion on the relationship between translation studies and history and their
interaction.
Takeda, Kayoko. and Jesús. Baigorri-Jalón (eds.) (2016) New Insights in the History of Interpreting.
Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamins.
This book provides insight into the evolution of interpreting in different parts of the world while focusing on
interpreters as agents, thus, offering a different approach to history.
Digitised photo database FOTIS
EFA.204.P.0-69983.
EFA.204.P.0-75404.
EFA.263.P.0-83701.
EFA.204.0-65877: Tosijuki Inagaki, 12.1964.
EFA.344.0-95031: Ljubov Poljakova, 06.1975.
EFA.204.0-99017: Jelena Mšir, 11.1978.
EFA.774.P.0-411265. Interpreter Riina Reinholm, guide-interpreter.
EFA.423.P.0-120639. Interpreter Karin Lapp, teacher.
EFA.470.P.0-147245. Interpreter Imbi Kaasik, assistant school principal.
EFA.263.P.0-83701. Interpreter Eleonora Nagy, student, Tartu State University.
EFA.423.P.0-120488. Interpreter Peep Veski, lecturer, Tartu State University.
The author’s personal Interpreter Logbook (1977–)
Interviews conducted by the author
Karl Türk, Deputy Foreign Minister of Soviet Estonia, 17 August 2011.
Lia Bergelt, Stenographer, 21 June 2012.
Linda Pill, Head of the Documentation Department of the Parliament Presidium, 5 December 2011.
Maia Soorm, Theatre Interpreter, 1 November 2011 and 28 January 2012.
Malle Shalda, Theatre Interpreter, 26 May 2015.
Valeria Barsova, Theatre Interpreter, 12 June 2013.
RFA.203.489. Nõukogude Eesti No. 15, 1945.
RFA.203.855. Nõukogude Eesti No. 11, 1954.
RFA.203.972. Nõukogude Eesti No. 40, 1956.
RFA.203.1588. Nõukogude Eesti No. 31, 1966.
ERA.957.7. Välisministeerium. Diplomaatiline protokoll.
ERA.957.10. Välisministeerium. Tartu rahukonverents.
ERAF145353l 1–3, 40–4, NSV Liidu Ministrite Nõukogu salajane määrus liiduvabariikidele 13 October 1978,
No 835 ‘Abinõude kohta vene keele õppimise ja õpetamise edasiseks täiendamiseks liiduvabariikides’,
13111978.
ERA.R.2219.1.205. Töötajate nimekirjad 1962.
ERA.R.2219.1.4. V. Kingissepa nimelise Tallinna Riikliku Akadeemilise Draamateatri teatritöötajate
nimekirjad (25.10.1944–28.02.1957). Nimestik nr 2. Eesti kunsti- ja kirjanduse dekaadist osavõtjate
premeerimiseks.
TLA.1465.1.6796.
TLA.1465.1.6809.
Barsova, Valeria. , personal file (started 27 April 1954).
Production booklet of Macbeth by William Shakespeare, 1987.
TÜM Photo Collection (J Laan) k 909-009, k 909-010.
TÜM Photo Collection (J Laan) k 909-029, k 909-026, k 909-015.
TÜM, University of Tartu Museum, ÜAM_973:10 Aj.
EV Ülemnõukogu XII kooseisu stenogrammid 1991 (2011) vol. 2. Tallinn, Riigikogu Kantselei dokumendi- ja
asjaajamisosakond: 218–19.
‘Inglise piiskop jutlustas Peetri kirikus’, Postimees, 27 June 1938.
‘Karskuskongresside avamispidustused Tartus’, Postimees, 19 July 1926.
‘Karskuskongressid panevad inimesi järelemõtlema’, Postimees, 20 July 1926.
‘Muljeid Genfist’, Päewaleht, 12 October 1923.
‘Paabeli torn Genfis. Rahvasteliidus saab igaüks kõnest aru. Inglaste leidus kasutamisel’, Kaja, 3 May 1928.
‘Soodus uuendus rahvasteliidu istungeil. Võimalik kõnede tõlkimine ühel ajal mitmesse keelde’, Postimees,
18 August 1928.
‘TR Draamateatri etendused tõlgitakse vene keelde’, Sirp ja Vasar, 12 January 1952.
Aarelaid, Aili. (2008) ‘Vaimuelust Eesti NSV-s’ in Eesti Vabariik 90: Pärnu 27.–28. August 2008. Konverentsi
kogumik, Mare. Oja (comp.). Tartu, Haridus- ja Teadusministeerium: 73–76.
Andresen, Lembit. (1995) Eesti kooli ajalugu. Tallinn, Avita.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1985) ‘The Social Space and the Genesis of Groups’, Theory and Society 14(16):
723–744.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1997) Language and Symbolic Power, trans. Gino. Raymond and Matthew. Adamson ,
John B. Thompson (ed.). Cambridge, Polity.
Bourdieu, Pierre. and Loïc J. D. Wacquant (1992) An Invitation to Reflexive Sociology. Cambridge, Polity
Press.
Constitution 1920 (1924) The Constitution of the Estonian Republic: Passed by the Constituent Assembly on
the 15th of June, 1920. Tallinn, Tallinna Eesti Kirjastus-Ühisus.
Constitution 1940 (1940) Eesti Nõukogude Sotsialistliku Vabariigi konstitutsioon (põhiseadus). Tallinn, Riiklik
Poliitilise Kirjanduse Kirjastus.
Constitution 1944 (1944) ‘Eesti NSV konstitutsioon (põhiseadus)’ in NSV Liidu konstitutsiooni projektist.
NSVL konstitutsioon (põhiseadus). Eesti NSV konstitutsioon (põhiseadus), J. Stalin (ed.). Tallinn, RK
‘Poliitiline kirjandus’: 97–125.
Constitution 1978 (1978) Eesti Nõukogude Sotsialistliku Vabariigi konstitutsioon (põhiseadus). Tallinn,
Perioodika.
Delisle, Jean. (1999) Introduction to Interpreters as Diplomats by Ruth A. Roland. Ottawa, University of
Ottawa Press: 1–6.
Gile, Daniel. (1994) ‘Opening Up in Interpretation Studies’ in Translation Studies: An Interdiscipline, Mary.
Snell-Hornby , Franz. Pöchhacker , and Klaus. Kaindl (eds.). Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamins:
149–158.
Gorsuch, Anne E. (2013) All This is Your World: Soviet Tourism at Home and Abroad after Stalin. Oxford,
Oxford University Press.
Grenfell, Michael James. (ed.) (2008) Pierre Bourdieu: Key Concepts. Stocksfield, Acumen.
Hale, Sandra. , and Jemina. Napier (2013) Research Methods in Interpreting: A Practical Resource. London,
Bloomsbury Academic.
Kirotar, Elmar. (2008a) ‘Mis saab edasi. Elmar Kirotari päevik 1931–1940, XII: Lisa: Tagasivaatamisi’,
Akadeemia 8: 1829–1864.
Kirotar, Elmar. (2008b) ‘Mis saab edasi. Päevik 1931–1940, V’, Akadeemia 1: 201–232.
Laaman, Eduard. (1998) Jaan Poska: Eesti riigitegelase elukäik, Third Revised Edition. Tartu, Eesti
Kirjanduse Selts.
Laanemäe, Aare. (2013) Kümme aastat valges majas. Tallinn, Argo.
Lõhmus, Maarja. (1999) Toimetamine: kas looming või tsensuur. Tartu, Tartu Ülikooli Kirjastus.
Mole, Richard C. M. (2012) The Baltic States from the Soviet Union to the European Union. Identity,
Discourse and Power in the Post-Communist Transition of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. London, Routledge.
Naan, Gustav. (ed.) (1978) Nõukogude Eesti. Entsüklopeediline teatmeteos, Second Revised Edition.
Tallinn, Valgus.
Napier, Jemina. and Sandra B. Hale (2015) ‘Methodology’ in Routledge Encyclopaedia of Interpreting
Studies, Franz. Pöchhacker (ed.). London, Routledge: 257–260.
Obst, Harry. (2010) White House Interpreter: The Art of Interpretation. Bloomington, AuthorHouse.
Pagel, Oliver. (2015) ‘Tulus äri Moskvale: valuuta teenimine Soome välisturismilt Eesti NSV-s aastatel
1965–1980’, Ajalooline Ajakiri 1/2: 159–187.
Pajur, Ago. , (comp.) (2008) Eesti! Sa seisad lootusrikka tuleviku lävel, kus sa vabalt ja iseseisvalt oma
saatust määrata ja juhtida võid. Eesti riikluse alusdokumendid 1917–1920. Tartu, Eesti Ajalooarhiiv.
Pajusalu, Karl. (2019) Eesti keele 100 aastat. Tallinn, Post Factum.
Põldvere, Martina. (2003) Saksa keele õppe eesmärgiseade ja sisu areng Eesti üldhariduskoolides
1919–2002. Tallinn, Avita.
Prunč, Eric. (2007) ‘Priests, Princes and Pariahs: Constructing the Professional Field of Translation’ in
Constructing Sociology of Translation, Michaela. Wolf and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.). Amsterdam, John
Benjamins: 39–56.
Pusta, Kaarel Robert. (2010) Kehra metsast maailma. Saadiku päevik. Kirjad kinnisest majast. Tallinn, Eesti
Päevaleht. Akadeemia.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Raag, Virve. (2010) ‘The Sovietisation and De-Sovietisation of Estonian’ in Inheriting the 1990s: The Baltic
Countries, Baiba Metuzāle-Kangere (ed.). Uppsala, Uppsala University: 106–130.
Raun, Toivo U. (1991) Estonia and the Estonians. Stanford, CA, Hoover Institution Press.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Ruus, Viive–Riina. (2012) ‘Public Education as the Basis of Independent Nationhood’ in Estonica,
Encyclopaedia about Estonia, URL: www.estonica.org (accessed 14 August 2020).
Sibul, Karin. (2015a) ‘Interpreting and Symbolic Capital Used to Negotiate Borders in Estonia 1944–1991’,
Borders under Negotiation, VAKKI Publications 4: 260–269.
Sibul, Karin. (2015b) ‘Suulisest tõlkest Eesti Vabariigi diplomaatilises suhtluses aastatel 1918–1940’, Methis:
Studia humanora Estonica 15: 47–63.
Sibul, Karin. (2018a) The Development of Interpretation in the Context of Estonia's Evolving Statehood.
Tartu, University of Tartu Press.
Sibul, Karin. (2018b) ‘Legal interpreting in Estonia during the political transition (1987–1997)’ in Legal
Translation and Court Interpreting: Ethical Values, Quality, Competence Training, Annikki. Liimatainen , Arja.
Nurmi , Marja. Kivilehto , Leena. Salmi , Anu. Viljanmaa , and Melissa. Wallace (eds.). Series Forum für
Fachsprachen-Forschung. Berlin, Frank & Timme: 125–147.
Takeda, Kayoko. , and Jesús. Baigorri-Jalón (eds.) (2016) New Insights in the History of Interpreting.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Tomingas, William. (2010) Mälestused. Tallinn, Eesti Päevaleht. Akadeemia.
Vare, Silvi. (1999) ‘Eesti hariduse keelepoliitika’ in Eesti rahvaste raamat, Jüri Viikberg (ed.). Tallinn, Eesti
Entsüklopeediakirjastus: 72–89.
Wallach, Jennifer Jensen. (2008) Closer to the Truth Than Any Fact: Memoir, Memory, and Jim Crow.
Athens, University of Georgia Press.
Wolf, Michaela. (2015) The Habsburg Monarchy’s Many-Languaged Soul: Translating and Interpreting
1848–1918, trans. Kate. Sturge . Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Zetterberg, Seppo. (2011) Eesti ajalugu. Tallinn: Tänapäev.

Literary translation and nation-building in post-independence Tanzania

Blommaert, Jan. (2014) State Ideology and Language in Tanzania. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.
This is a historical socio-linguistic study to understand how Swahili was used as a symbolic instrument to
create a cultural and political nation. Part 1, in particular, discusses how political ideology permeates
language, language usage, and literary creation in connection with the process of identity creation underlying
the cultural philosophy of ujamaa.
Devji, Faisal Fatehali. (2000) ‘Subject to Translation: Shakespeare, Swahili, Socialism’, Postcolonial Studies
3(2): 181–189.
This article provides a historical contextualisation of Nyerere’s translations and problematises ‘subjective
agency’ vis-à-vis ‘national subjectivity’ (182) discussing the socio-political constraints affecting literary
(re)production.
Mazrui, Alamin. (2017) ‘Fanon in the East African Experience: Between English and Swahili Translations’ in
Translating Frantz Fanon Across Continents and Languages, Kathryn. Batchelor and Sue-Ann. Harding
(eds.). New York, Routledge: 76–97.
This article is a comparative (textual and paratextual) analysis of two Swahili translations of Les Damnés de
la terre, placed in the context of their social and political background. It discusses textual practice and the
reception of the texts in ujamaa Tanzania.
Mazrui, Ali A. (1975) ‘On Poets and Politicians: Obote’s Milton and Nyerere’s Shakespeare’ in Bottlenecks to
National Identity, Jude J. Ongong’a and Kenneth R. Gray (eds.). Nairobi, Professors World Peace Academy:
103–127.
The second part of this article focuses on the intimate link between socialism and cultural nationalism as
reflected in Nyerere’s political and translation practice. Mazrui places his intellectual endeavours in the
context of local and continental politics, tracking the ideological and intellectual evolution of the
president/translator.
Mbughuni, Louis A. and Gabriel. Ruhumbika (1974) ‘TANU and National Culture’ in Towards Ujamaa:
Twenty Years of TANU Leadership, Gabriel. Ruhumbika (ed.). Dar es Salaam, East African Literature
Bureau: 275–287.
This chapter gives an overview of TANU’s efforts to build a national culture in mainland Tanzania, discussing
the role of institutional bodies, museums and archives, national festivals, educational institutes, and mass
media in the promotion of national culture.
Abdulaziz, Mohamed H. (1975) ‘Tanzania National Language Policy and the Rise of Swahili Political Culture’
in Socialism in Tanzania: An Interdisciplinary Reader vol. 2, Lionel. Cliffe and John S. Saul (eds.). Nairobi,
East African Publishing House: 155–164.
Aiello Traore, Flavia. (2013) ‘Translating Culture: Literary Translations into Swahili by East African
Translators’, Swahili Forum 20: 19–30.
Bgoya, Walter. (1980) Books and Reading in Tanzania. Paris, UNESCO.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1989) ‘Social Space and Symbolic Power’, Sociological Theory 7(1): 14–25.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1992) Language and Symbolic Power, John B. Thompson (ed.). Cambridge, Polity Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1993) The Field of Cultural Production: Essays on Art and Literature, Johnson. Randal
(ed.). Cambridge, Polity Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1996) The Rules of Art: Genesis and Structure of the Literary Field, trans. Susan.
Emanuel . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Casanova, Pascale. (2002) ‘Consécration et accumulation de capital littéraire, la traduction comme échange
inégal’, Actes de la Recherche en Sciences Sociales 144: 7–20.
Casanova, Pascale. (2004) The World Republic of Letters, trans. M.B. De Bevoise. Cambridge, Harvard
University Press.
Chesterman, Andrew. (2006) ‘Questions in the Sociology of Translation’ in Translation Studies at the
Interface of Disciplines, João Ferreira. Duarte , Alexandra. Assis Rosa, and Teresa. Seruya (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 9–27.
Dash, Debendra K. and Dipti R. Pattanaik (2007) ‘Translation and Social Praxis in Ancient and Medieval
India (with Special Reference to Orissa)’ in In Translation: Reflections, Refractions, Transformations, Paul.
St-Pierre and Kar C. Prafulla (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 153–173.
Ferreira Duarte, João. , Alexandra. Assis Rosa , and Teresa. Seruya (eds.) (2006) Translation Studies at the
Interface of Disciplines. Amsterdam, Benjamins.
Genette, Gérard. (1997) Paratexts: The Threshold of Interpretation, trans. Jane E. Lewin . Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press.
Gikambi, Hezekiel. (2013) ‘Kutana na mwandishi aliyetafsiri Shamba la Wanyama’, URL:
https://mwalimuwakiswahili.co.tz/kutana-na-mwandishi-aliyetafsiri-shamba-la-wanyama/ (accessed 12
August 2020).
Hanna, Sameh. (2016) Bourdieu in Translation Studies: The Socio-Cultural Dynamics of Shakespeare
Translation in Egypt. New York, Routledge.
Harries, Lyndon. (1969) ‘Language Policy in Tanzania’, Africa 39(3): 275–280.
Heilbron, Johan. (1999) ‘Towards a Sociology of Translation: Book Translations as a Cultural World-System’,
European Journal of Social Theory 2(4): 429–444.
Heilbron, Johan. and Gisèle. Sapiro (2007) ‘Outline for a Sociology of Translation: Current Issues and Future
Prospects’ in Constructing a Sociology of Translation, Michaela. Wolf and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.).
Amsterdam and Philadelphia, Benjamins: 93–107.
Hemingway, Ernest. (1981) Mzee na Bahari, trans of The Old Man and the Sea, trans. Cyprian. Tirumanywa
. Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Publishing House.
Hussein Ebrahim. (1973) ‘Shakespeare in Swahili’, Tanzania Notes and Records 72: 104–105.
Hussein Ebrahim. (1981) ‘Utangulizi’ in Samaki Mdogo Mweusi, trans. Ebrahim. Hussein , Samad. Behrangi
(ed.). Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Publishing House: v–viii.
Kaniki, Martin H. Y. (1980) ‘The End of Colonial Era’ in Tanzania under Colonial Rule, Martin H.Y. Kaniki
(ed.). London, Longman: 344–387.
Kotta, Joseph R. (1971) ‘Utangulizi’ in Mtume, trans. Joseph. Kotta , Kahlil. Gibran (ed.). Dar es Salaam,
Tanzania Publishing House: vii–viii.
Kovala, Urpo. (1996) ‘Translation, Paratextual Mediation, and Ideological Closure’, Target 8(1): 119–147.
Kweka, Aikael N. (1995) ‘One-Party Democracy and the Multi-Party State’, in Mwalimu: The Influence of
Nyerere, Colin. Legum and Geoffrey. Mmari (eds.). London, James Currey: 61–79.
Madumulla, Joshua. , Elena. Bertoncini , and Jan. Blommaert (1999) ‘Politics, Ideology and Poetic Form:
The Literary Debate in Tanzania’ in Language Ideological Debates, Jan. Blommaert (ed.). The Hague,
Mouton de Gruyter: 307–341.
Mazrui, Alamin M. (1996) ‘Shakespeare in Africa: Between English and Swahili Literature’, Research in
African Literatures 27(1): 64–79.
Meylaerts, Reine. (2006) ‘Conceptualizing the Translator as a Historical Subject in Multilingual
Environments: A Challenge for Descriptive Translation Studies?’ in Charting the Future of Translation
History, Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 59–80.
Mhina, George A. (1970) ‘The Place of Kiswahili in the Field of Translation’, Babel 16(4): 188–196.
Mhina, Georg A. (ed.) (1971) Maendeleo ya kiswahili na mazoezi: Makusanyo ya maandishi. A Swahili
Anthology [The Development of Swahili and Exercises: A Collection of Texts]. Dar es Salaam, Nelson.
Mlacha, Shaaban A. K. (1994) ‘Continuity in Swahili Literature’ in Continuity and Autonomy in Swahili
Communities. Inland Influences and Strategies of Self-Determination, David. Parkin (ed.). Wien & London,
Afro-Pub & School of Oriental and African Studies: 193–203.
Monticelli, Daniele. and Anne. Lange (2014) ‘Translation and Totalitarianism: The Case of Soviet Estonia’,
The Translator 20(1): 95–111.
Morrison, Alexander. (1966) ‘Utangulizi’ in Mchuuzi mwungwana, trans. Alexander. Morrison , Jean-Baptiste
Poquelin. Molière (ed.). Dar es Salaam, East African Literature Bureau.
Mulokozi, Mugyabuso M. (2003) ‘Kiswahili as a National and International Language’, Kiswahili 66: 66–80.
Mushi, Samuel S. (1968a) ‘The Role of Swahili Books in Nation-Building Endeavours’, Swahili 38(1): 3–8.
Mushi, Samuel S. (1968b) ‘Utangulizi’ in Makbeth, trans. Samuel S. Mushi and William. Shakespeare (ed.).
Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Publishing House: v–vii.
Mushi, Samuel S. (1969) ‘Utangulizi [Introduction]’ in Tufani, trans. Samuel S. Mushi , William. Shakespeare
(ed.). Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Publishing House: v–vii.
Mushi, Samuel S. (1971) ‘Utangulizi’ in Mfalme Edipode, trans. Samuel S. Mushi , Sophocles (ed.). Dar es
Salaam, Oxford University Press: vii–xiv.
Mwangi, Evan. (2009) ‘Amandina Lihamba’s Gendered Adaptation of Sembene Ousmane’s The Money-
Order, Research in African Literatures 40(3): 149–173.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1963) ‘Utangulizi’ in Julius Caezar, trans. Julius Kambarage. Nyerere , William.
Shakespeare (ed.). Nairobi, Oxford University Press: 3–6.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1966) ‘Dibaji’ in Uchumi Bora, Peter. Temu . Nairobi, Oxford University Press.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1967a) Elimu ya Kujitegemea. Dar es Salaam, Government Printer.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1967b) Freedom and Unity. Uhuru na Umoja: A Selection from Writings and
Speeches, 1952–65. Dar es Salaam, Oxford University Press.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1967c) Ujamaa Vijijini. Dar es Salaam, Mpigachapa Mkuu wa Serikali.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1968) Freedom and Socialism. Uhuru na Ujamaa: A Selection from Writings
and Speeches 1965–1967. Dar es Salaam, Oxford University Press.
Nyerere, Julius Kambarage. (1969) ‘Utangulizi wa toleo la pili’ in Juliasi Kaizari, trans. Julius Kambarage.
Nyerere , William. Shakespeare (ed.). Dar es Salaam, Oxford University Press: vi–vii.
Ohly, Rajmund. (1982) Swahili: The Diagram of Crises. Vienna, Afro-Publications.
Popa, Ioana. (2013) ‘Communism and Translation Studies’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 4, Yves.
Gambier and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 25–30.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Read, James S. (1995) ‘Human Rights in Tanzania’, in Mwalimu: The Influence of Nyerere, Colin. Legum
and Geoffrey. Mmari (eds.). London, James Currey: 125–145.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an Approach to History’, Translation Studies 5: 232– 40.
Rundle, Christopher. . (2014) ‘Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Value of an
Interdisciplinary Approach’, The Translator 20(1): 2–8.
Shakespeare, William. (1969) Tufani, trans. Samuel S. Mushi . Dar es Salaam, Tanzania Publishing House.
Sicherman, Carol. (1997) ‘Literary Studies at the University of Dar es Salaam: A Mirror of Tanzanian
Socialism’, Ufahamu 25(1): 107–129.
Sophocles (1971) Mfalme Edipode, trans. Samuel S. Mushi . Dar es Salaam, Oxford University Press.
Tahir-Gürçaglar, Şehnaz. (2002) ‘What Texts Don’t Tell: The Use of Paratexts in Translation Research’ in
Crosscultural Transgressions: Research Models in Translation Studies II: Historical and Ideological Issues,
Theo. Hermans (ed.). Manchester, St. Jerome: 44–60.
Talento, Serena. (2018) ‘Merging Heresy and Orthodoxy in Swahili Verse Translations’ in Sociologies of
Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London, Bloomsbury.
TANU (1967) Azimio la Arusha na Siasa ya Tanu juu ya Ujamaa na Kujitegemea [The Declaration of Arusha
and the TANU Policy on Socialism and Self-reliance]. Dar es Salaam, Idara ya Habari.
Topan, Farouk. (2008) ‘The Expanding World of the Swahili Writer’ in Beyond the Language Issue: The
Production, Mediation and Reception of Creative Writing in African Languages, Anja. Oed and Uta. Reuster-
Jahn (eds.). Köln, Rüdiger Köppe: 53–59.

Feminists of All Languages Unite

Bennett, Judith M. (2006) History Matters. Patriarchy and the Challenge of Feminism. Philadelphia,
University of Pennsylvania Press.
This book points to the political and intellectual consequences, for feminist theory and activism, of forgetting
the past. It helps to grasp the anachronisms and de-politicised uses of ‘feminism’ in contemporary academia.
Davis, Kathy. (2007) The Making of Our Bodies, Ourselves. How Feminism Travels Across Borders.
Durham, Duke University Press.
This book tells the feminist ‘success story’ of the medical book authored by the Boston Women’s Health
Book Collective in the 1970s, translated into 30 languages, and still re-issued all over the world: an example
of feminist knowledge translated globally.
Delphy, Christine. (2000) ‘The Invention of French Feminism: An Essential Move’, Yale French Studies 97:
166–197.
This seminal article traces the origins of the body of theories known in the Anglo-American countries – but
not in France – as ‘French Feminism’ and unveils its ideological features (essentialism), which have served
as the basis for the emergence of ‘feminist translation’ in academia.
Toupin, Louise. (2018) Wages for Housework. The History of an International Feminist Movement
1972–1977, trans. Käthe. Roth . London, Pluto Press.
This is an accurate historical reconstruction of the Wages for Housework campaign and an example of the
transnational dimension of 1970s feminist activism that heavily relied on militant translation.
Anabasi [feminist collective] (1972) Donne è bello. Milan, self-printed, URL:
https://docs.wixstatic.com/ugd/ce33b8_78bacbcda153436c9335fd844527cf98.pdf (accessed 8 August
2019).
Ardilli, Deborah. (ed.) (2018) Manifesti femministi. Il femminismo radicale attraverso i suoi scritti
programmatici (1964–1977). Milano, VandA/Morellini.
Ardilli, Deborah. and Marcella. Farioli (2018) ‘Crisi dell’emancipazionismo e critica del modello emiliano:
Lotta Femminista a Modena’ in Modena e la stagione dei movimenti, Alberto. Molinari (ed.). Bologna,
Editrice Socialmente: 77–100.
Arrojo, Rosemary. (1994) ‘Fidelity and the Gendered Translation’, TTR 7(2): 147–163.
Arrojo, Rosemary. (1995) ‘Feminist, ‘Orgasmic’ Theories of Translation and Their Contradictions’, TradTerm
2: 67–75.
Baker, Mona. (2013) ‘Translation as an Alternative Space for Political Action’, Social Movement Studies
12(1): 23–47.
Basilio, Elena. (2014) The Translation of American Radical Feminist Literature in Italy. The Case of ‘Donne è
bello’, PhD diss., University of Exeter, UK.
Basilio, Elena. (2017) ‘Donne è bello and the Role of Translation in the Migration of ‘Consciousness-Raising’
from the US to Italy’ in Feminist Translation Studies, Olga. Castro and Emek. Ergun (eds.). New York,
Routledge: 167–180.
Bassnett, Susan. (2014) Translation. London, Routledge.
Bennett, Judith M. (2006) History Matters. Patriarchy and the Challenge of Feminism. Philadelphia,
University of Pennsylvania Press.
Boston Women’s Health Book Collective (1971) Our Bodies, Ourselves. Boston, New England Free Press.
Re-titled edition of Women and their Bodies. A course, self-published in 1970 and available online, URL:
https://www.ourbodiesourselves.org/our-story/ (accessed 30 July 2019).
Bracke, Maud Anne. (2013) ‘Between the Transnational and the Local: Mapping the Trajectories and
Contexts of the Wages for Housework Campaign in 1970s Italian Feminism’, Women’s History Review 22(4):
625–642.
Bracke, Maud Anne. (2014) Women and the Reinvention of the Political. Feminism in Italy 1968–1983. New
York, Routledge.
Bracke, Maud Anne. , Penelope. Morris, and Emily. Ryder (2018) ‘Introduction. Translating Feminism:
Transfer, Transgression, Transformation (1950s–1980s)’, Gender and History 30(1): 214–225.
Castaldi, Serena Luce. (2014) Femminismo: Il Risveglio, URL:
https://serenalucecastaldi.wixsite.com/femminismo/anabasi (accessed 8 January 2019).
Castro, Olga. (2009) ‘(Re-)examining Horizons in Feminist Translation Studies: Towards a Third Wave?’,
MonTI 1: 59–86.
Castro, Olga. and Emek. Ergun (2017) ‘Introduction: Re-envisioning Feminist Translation Studies.
Feminisms in Translation, Translations in Feminism’ in Feminist Translation Studies, Olga. Castro and
Emek. Ergun (eds.). New York, Routledge: 1–11.
Chamberlain, Lori. (1992/1988) ‘Gender and the Metaphorics of Translation’ in Rethinking Translation,
Lawrence. Venuti (ed.). New York, Routledge: 57–74.
Comitati per il Salario al Lavoro Domestico (1975) Le operaie della casa. Padua, self-published.
Dalla Costa, Maria Rosa. (2012) ‘Biographical Note and Introduction’ in Archivio di Lotta Femminista per il
salario al lavoro domestico / Archive of the Feminist Struggle for Wages for Housework, trans. Raffaella.
Capanna . 373–394, URL: http://www.padovanet.it/informazione/biblioteca-civica#7941 (accessed 5 April
2019).
Davis, Kathy. (2007) The Making of Our Bodies, Ourselves. Durham, Duke University Press.
Delphy, Christine. (1980) ‘A Materialist Feminism Is Possible’, trans. Diana. Leonard , Feminist Review 4:
79–105.
Delphy, Christine. (2000) ‘The Invention of French Feminism: An Essential Move’, Yale French Studies 97:
166–197.
Díaz-Diocaretz, Myriam. (1985) Translating Poetic Discourse: Questions on Feminist Strategies in Adrienne
Rich. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Firestone, Shulamith. and Anne. Koedt (eds.) (1970) Notes from the Second Year: Women’s Liberation. New
York, self-published by The New York Radical Women.
Godard, Barbara. (1989) ‘Theorizing Feminist Discourse/Translation’, Tessera 6: 42–53.
Gordon, Linda. (1999) ‘The Trouble with Difference’, Dissent 46(2): 41–47.
International Feminist Translators (1973) Chi sono i traduttori femministi internazionali?. Washington, DC,
Self-Printed Pamphlet.
Lotbinière-Harwood, Susanne de. (1989) ‘About the her in other’, Preface to Letters from An Other by Lise
Gauvin. Toronto, Women’s Press.
Lotbinière-Harwood, Susanne de. (1991) Re-Belle et Infidèle. La traduction comme pratique de réécriture au
féminin / The Body Bilingual: Translation as a Rewriting in the Feminine. Toronto, Women’s Press.
Massardier-Kenney, Françoise. (1997) ‘Towards a Redefinition of Feminist Translation Practice’, The
Translator 3(1): 55–69.
Morgan, Robin. (1970) Sisterhood Is Powerful. An Anthology of Writings from the Women’s Liberation
Movement. New York, Vintage.
Paoli, Federica. (2011) Pratiche di scrittura femminista. La rivista Differenze 1976–1982. Milano, Franco
Angeli.
Passerini, Luisa. (2005) ‘Corpi e corpo collettivo. Rapporti internazionali del primo femminismo radicale
italiano’ in Il femminismo degli anni Settanta, Teresa. Bertilotti and Anna. Scattigno (eds.). Roma, Viella:
181–197.
Perilli, Vincenza. (2007) ‘L’analogia imperfetta. Sessismo, razzismo e femminismi tra Italia, Francia e Stati
Uniti’, Zapruder 13: 8–25.
Picchio, Antonella. , and Giuliana. Pincelli (2019) Una lotta femminista globale. L’esperienza dei gruppi per il
Salario al Lavoro Domestico di Ferrara e Modena. Milano, Franco Angeli.
Pilcher, Jane. , and Imelda. Whelehan (eds.) (2004) 50 Key Concepts in Gender Studies. London, Sage.
Power of Women Collective (1974) ‘The International Feminist Collective Statement’, Journal of the Power of
Women Collective 1(1): 14.
Rhodes, Jacqueline. (2005) Radical Feminism, Writing, and Critical Agency. New York, SUNY Press.
Rich, Adrienne. (1987/1984) ‘Notes toward a Politics of Location’ in Blood, Bread and Poetry, London,
Virago: 210–232.
Santaemilia, José. (2017) ‘A Corpus-Based Analysis of Terminology in Gender and Translation Research:
The Case of Feminist Translation’ in Feminist Translation Studies, Olga. Castro and Emek. Ergun (eds.).
New York, Routledge: 15–28.
Sapegno, Serena. (1987) ‘Gruppo Anabasi, ‘Donne è bello’, Milano, 1972’, Memoria. Rivista di storia delle
donne 1–2: 244–246.
Shaktini, Namascar. (ed.) (2005) On Monique Wittig. Theoretical, Political and Literary Essays. Urbana and
Chicago, University of Illinois Press.
Simon, Sherry. (1996) Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and The Politics of Transmission. New York,
Routledge.
Toupin, Louise. (2018) Wages for Housework. The History of an International Feminist Movement
1972–1977, trans. Käthe. Roth , London, Pluto Press.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2000) ‘Translation and Political Engagement’, The Translator 6(1): 23–47.
Tymoczko, Maria. (2010) ‘The Space and Time of Activist Translation’ in Translation, Resistance, Activism,
Maria. Tymoczko (ed.). Amherst and Boston, University of Massachusetts Press: 227–254.
Voli, Stefania. (2007) ‘“Noi e il nostro corpo”. Storia di una traduzione’, Zapruder 13: 108–115.
von Flotow, Luise. (1991) ‘Feminist Translation: Contexts, Practices and Theories’, TTR 4(2): 69–84.
von Flotow, Luise. (2012) ‘Translating Women: From Recent Histories and Re-translations to «Queerying»
Translation, and Metramorphosis’, Quaderns. Revista de Traducció 19: 127–139.
Weeks, Kathi. (2014) ‘Foreword: Re-encountering Marxist Feminism’ in Women’s Oppression Today. The
Marxist/Feminist Encounter. London, Verso: ix–xix.
Wolf, Michaela. (2012) ‘The Sociology of Translation and its “Activist Turn”’, Translation and Interpreting
Studies 7(2): 129–143.

Translating the classics

Moretti, Franco. (2013) Distant Reading. London, Verso.
This book gives a broad outline of Moretti’s innovative approach to large-scale sociological literary analysis
and shows the developments and changes in Moretti’s theoretical approaches.
Sapiro, Gisèle. (ed.) (2008) Translatio: le marché de la traduction en France a l’heure de la mondialisation.
Paris, CNRS.
This volume, edited by a pioneer of literary sociology, is the first broad sociological study of literary
translation that takes account of publishing markets, using a rigorous methodology.
France, Peter. (ed.) (2001) The Oxford Guide to Literature in English Translation. Oxford, OUP.
This book reviews a vast number of classics from all over the world in English translations, ranging over
centuries and literary genres.
Blakesley, Jacob. (2018b) Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives. London, Bloomsbury.
This volume provides a wide-ranging and diverse group of sociological case studies of poetry translation
from and into a number of different languages, including English-language Dante translations.
Blakesley, Jacob. (2018a) A Sociological Approach to Poetry Translation: Modern European Poet-
Translators. London, Routledge.
This book uses a similar distant reading methodology to this chapter in examining a different corpus of
translations: those by twentieth century English, French, and Italian poet-translators.
Anes y Aĺvarez de Castrilloń, Gonzalo. (2009–2013) Diccionario biográfico espanõl. Madrid, Real Academia
de la Historia.
Angelelli, Claudia V. (ed.) (2014) The Sociological Turn in Translation and Interpreting Studies. Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Barolsky, Paul. (2014) ‘Dante's Infernal Fart and the Art of Translation’, Arion: A Journal of Humanities and
the Classics 22(1): 93–102.
Bassnett, Susan. (2018) ‘Refashioning Dante’s Divine Comedy in the Twenty-First Century’ in Sociologies of
Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London, Bloomsbury: 69–82.
Bermann, Sandra. (2011) ‘In the Light of Translation: On Dante and World Literature’ in Foundational Texts
of World Literature, Dominique. Jullien (ed.). New York, Peter Lang: 85–101.
Binyon, Laurence. (1933) Dante’s Inferno. London, Macmillan.
Binyon, Laurence. (1938) Dante’s Purgatorio. London, Macmillan.
Binyon, Laurence. (1943) Dante’s Paradiso. London, Macmillan.
Blakesley, Jacob. (2018a) A Sociological Approach to Poetry Translation: Modern European Poet-
Translators. London, Routledge.
Blakesley, Jacob. (ed.) (2018b) Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives. London,
Bloomsbury.
Boyd, Henry. (1802) The Divina Commedia of Dante Alighieri. London, Printed by A. Strahan for T. Cadell
jun. and W. Davies.
Buzelin, Hélène. (2013) ‘Sociology and Translation Studies’ in Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
Carmen. Millán and Francesca. Bartrina (eds.). Abingdon, Routledge: 186–201.
Cachey, Theodore J. Jr. (1990) ‘Between Hermeneutics and Poetics: Modern American Translation of the
“Commedia”’, Annali d’italianistica 8: 144–164.
Cantor, Paul A. (1996) ‘The Uncanonical Dante: The Divine Comedy and Islamic Philosophy’, Philosophy
and Literature 20(1): 138–153.
Carlyle, John Aitken. (1849) Dante’s Divine Comedy. The Inferno. London, Chapman and Hall.
Carson, Ciaran. (2002) The Inferno of Dante Alighieri. London, Granta.
Cary, Henry Francis. (1814) The Vision, or, Hell, Purgatory, and Paradise, of Dante Alighieri. London, Taylor
and Hessey.
Cayley, Charles B. (1855) Dante’s Divine Comedy. London, Longman, Brown, Green, & Longmans.
Chesterman, Andrew. (2006) ‘Questions in the Sociology of Translation’ in Translation Studies at the
Interface of the Disciplines, João Ferreira. Duarte , Alexandra Assis Rosa. , and Teresa. Seruya (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 9–27.
Cozzarelli, Julia M. (2014) ‘“Poscia, più che 'l dolor, poté 'l digiuno”: Translation and Interpretation in Inferno
XXXIII’, Romance Notes 54(2): 151–160.
Crisafulli, Edoardo. (2003) The Vision of Dante: Cary's Translation of The Divine Comedy. Leicester,
Troubadour Publishing.
Einboden, Jeffrey. (2008) ‘Voicing an Islamic Dante: The Problem of Translating the Commedia into Arabic’,
Neophilologus 92(1): 77–91.
Eliot, Thomas Stearns. (1929) Dante. London, Faber and Faber.
Elsheikh, Mahmoud Salem. (2015) ‘Lettura (faziosa) dell'episodio di Muhammad: Inferno, XXVIII’, Quaderni
di filologia romanza 23: 263–299.
Ethnologue (2019) URL: www.ethnologue.com (accessed 4 August 2020).
Garraty, John A. , and Mark C. Carnes (eds.) (1999) American National Biography. Oxford, Oxford University
Press. URL: http://www.anb.org (accessed 8 July 2020).
Genette, Gerard. (1987) Seuils. Paris, Seuil.
Hausmann, Frank-Rutger. and Volker. Kapp (2004) Bibliographie der deutschen Übersetzungen aus dem
Italienischen von 1730 bis 1990. Tübingen, Max Niemeyer Verlag.
Healey, Robin. (2011) Italian Literature Before 1900 in English Translation: An Annotated Bibliography,
1929–2008. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.
Heilbron, Johan. and Gisèle. Sapiro (2007) ‘Outline for a Sociology of Translation: Current Issues and Future
Prospects’ in Constructing a Sociology of Translation, Michaela. Wolf and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 93–107.
Holmes, James. (1988) Translated! Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam,
Rodopi.
Hölter, Eva. (2012) ‘Dante's Long Road to the German Library: Literary Reception from Early Romanticism to
the Late Nineteenth Century’ in Dante in the Long Nineteenth Century, Aida. Audeh and Nick. Havely (eds.).
Oxford, Oxford University Press: 225–247.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2009) ‘Sociological Approaches’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Mona.
Baker and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). Abingdon, Routledge: 279–282.
ISTAT (2005) La produzione libraria. Tavola 14 – Opere pubblicate in lingua originale e tradotte per materia
trattata. https://www.istat.it/it/archivio/8920 (accessed 8 June 2021).
ISTAT (2012) La produzione libraria. Tavola 14 – Opere pubblicate in lingua originale e tradotte per materia
trattata. https://www.istat.it/it/archivio/108662 (accessed 8 June 2021).
Jones, Francis. (2011) Poetry Translating as Expert Action: Processes, Priorities and Networks. Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Kalinowski, Isabelle. (2001) ‘Traduction n’est pas médiation. Un regard sociologique sur les traducteurs
français de Hölderlin’, Études de Lettres 2: 25–49.
Killy, Walther. (1995–1999) Deutsche Biographische Enzyklopädie. Munich, K. G. Saur.
Laurenti, Carlo. (ed.) (1999) Bibliografia delle opere italiane tradotte in cinese 1911–1999. Beijing, Shehui
kexue wenxian chubanshe.
Lombardo, Stanley. (2009) Inferno. Indianapolis, Hackett.
Lombardo, Stanley. (2016) Purgatorio. Indianapolis, Hackett.
Lombardo, Stanley. (2017) Paradiso. Indianapolis, Hackett.
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth. (1867) The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri. London, George Routledge
and Sons.
Matthew, H. Colin. and Brian. Harrison (eds.) (2004) Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford, Oxford
University Press. URL: http://www.oxforddnb.com (accessed 8 July 2020)
Milan, Michèle. (2018) ‘Women Poet-Translators in Mid-Nineteenth-Century Ireland: A Socio-Historical
Approach” in Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London,
Bloomsbury: 83–105.
Moretti, Franco. (2013) Distant reading. London, Verso.
Morrison, Molly G. and Richard. Lansing (2010) ‘Commedia: Moral Structure’ in The Dante Encyclopedia,
Richard. Lansing (ed.). London, Routledge: 188–194.
Munday, Jeremy. and Jacob. Blakesley (eds.) (2016) ‘Poetry Translation: Agents, Actors, Networks,
Contexts’, Special issue of Translation and Literature 25(1).
Nichols, J. G. (2012) The Divine Comedy. London, Alma.
OCLC (2020) Worldcat Brochure. URL: https://www.oclc.org/content/dam/oclc/services/brochures/215798-
WWAE_WorldCat-Spotlight-Brochure.pdf (accessed 8 July 2020).
Palma, Michael. (2002) Inferno [Dante]. New York, Norton.
Pinsky, Robert. (1995) The Inferno of Dante. New York, Farrar, Straus and Giroux.
Poupaud, Sandra. , Anthony. Pym , and Ester Torres. Simón (2009) ‘Finding Translations. On the Use of
Bibliographical Databases in Translation History’, Meta 54(2): 264–278.
Pym, Anthony. (1996) ‘Catalogues and Corpora in Translation History’ in The Knowledges of the Translator:
From Literary Interpretation to Machine Translation, Malcolm. Coulthard and Pat. Odber De Baubeta (eds.).
Lewiston, Edwin Mellon: 167–190.
Raffel, Burton. (2010) The Divine Comedy. Evanston, Northwestern University Press.
Ramsay, Claudia Hamilton. (1862–1863) Dante's Divina commedia. London, Tinsley Brothers.
Reed, Clara. (1962) Dante’s Divine Poem. Wilbraham, Stinehour Press.
Sapiro, Gisèle. (ed.) (2008) Translatio. Le marché de la traduction en France à l'heure de la mondialisation.
Paris, CNRS.
Sapiro, Gisèle. (2012) ‘Editorial Policy and Translation’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 3, Yves.
Gambier and Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 32–38.
Sapiro, Gisèle. (2014) ‘The Sociology of Translation: A New Research Domain’ in A Companion to
Translation Studies, Sandra. Bermann and Catherine. Porter (eds.). Chichester, Wiley: 82–95.
Sapiro, Gisèle. (2018) ‘Publishing Poetry in Translation: An Inquiry into the Margins of the World Book
Market’ in Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London,
Bloomsbury: 23–45.
Sayers, Dorothy. (1949) The ‘Comedy’ of Dante Alighieri the Florentine. Cantica I: Hell. Harmondsworth,
Penguin.
Sayers, Dorothy. (1955) The ‘Comedy’ of Dante Alighieri the Florentine. Cantica II: Purgatory.
Harmondsworth, Penguin.
Sayers, Dorothy. and Barbara. Reynolds (1962) The ‘Comedy’ of Dante Alighieri the Florentine. Cantica III:
Paradise. Harmondsworth, Penguin.
Schwartz, Cecilia. (2018) ‘Semi-Peripheral Relations: The Status of Italian Poetry in Contemporary Sweden’
in Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London, Bloomsbury:
173–197.
Scott, John A. (2003) ‘Paradiso 22.151: “L'aiuola che ci fa tanto feroci”: Philology and Hermeneutics’, URL:
http://www.princeton.edu/~dante/ebdsa/scott042903.html (accessed 8 July 2020).
Scott, John A. (2010) ‘Dante in France’ in The Dante Encyclopedia, Richard. Lansing (ed.). London,
Routledge: 259–262.
Sinclair, John D. (1939–1946) The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighieri. London, Oxford University Press.
Smith, Tim. and Marco. Sonzogni (eds.) (2017) To Hell and Back: An Anthology of Dante's Inferno in English
translation (1782–2017). Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Smith, Tim N. (2016) Dethroning Dante: Skopostheorie in Action, PhD diss., Victoria University Wellington,
Wellington, NZ.
Spišiaková, Eva. (2018) ‘Shakespeare’s Love behind the Iron Curtain: Queer Silences and Czechoslovak
Sonnet Translations’ in Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.).
London, Bloomsbury: 151–170.
Swiggett, Glen. (1956) The Divine Comedy. Sewanee, University Press of the University of the South.
Terry, Philip. (2014) Dante’s Inferno. Manchester, Carcanet.
Toury, Gideon. (1995) Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Tyulenev, Sergey. (2012) Applying Luhmann to Translation Studies. London, Routledge.
Tyulenev, Sergey. (2018) ‘The Poetry That Makes It’ in Sociologies of Poetry Translation: Emerging
Perspectives, Jacob. Blakesley (ed.). London, Bloomsbury: 105–126.
UNESCO (2020) ‘Index Translationum’, URL: www.unesco.org/xtrans (accessed on 8 July 2020).
Van Hoof, Henri. (1993) Dictionnaire universel des traducteurs. Geneva, Slatkine.
Wolf, Michaela. (2006) ‘Introduction’ in Ubersetzen, Translating, Traduire: Towards a Social Turn?, Michaela.
Wolf (ed.). Vienna, Lit: 9–19.
Wolf, Michaela. (2018) ‘Sociology of Translation’ in Handbook of Translation Studies, Yves. Gambier and
Luc. Van Doorslaer (eds.). https://benjamins.com/online/hts/articles/ soc1 (accessed 8 July 2020).
Wolf, Michaela. , and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.) (2007) Constructing a Sociology of Translation. Amsterdam,
John Benjamins.
Worldcat (2020) URL: www.worldcat.org.

Soldiers, interpreters, fixers, and spies

Fernández-Ocampo, Anxo. and Michaela. Wolf (eds.) (2014) Framing the Interpreter. A Visual Perspective.
London/New York, Routledge.
Drawing on tools from visual anthropology, sociology, and visual syntax, the contributions in this volume
analyze representations of interpreting in photo postcards, snapshots and press photography from several
historical periods of conflict: the colonial period, the First and Second World War, and the Cold War.
Footitt, Hilary. and Simona. Tobia (2013) WarTalk. Foreign Languages and the British War Effort in Europe,
1940–47. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan. (Palgrave Studies in Languages at War.)
The authors explore the role of languages at different stages of British war-making during the Second World
War in Europe. The volume represents, as an example, the series Palgrave Studies in Languages at War on
the role of languages in situations of conflict, edited by Hilary Footitt and Michael Kelly.
Inghiller, Moira. and Sue-Ann. Harding (eds.) (2010) ‘Translation and violent conflict’, special issue of The
Translator 16(2).
The special issue explores the mediation agency of interpreters and translators as a function of converging
political, social, cultural, linguistic, and ethical factors in a number of conflicts from the twentieth century to
the present.
Ruiz Rosendo, Lucía. and Clementina. Persaud (eds.) (2016) ‘Interpreting in conflict situations and in conflict
zones throughout history’, special issue of Linguistica Antverpiensia, New Series: Themes in Translation
Studies 15.
The special issue offers a retrospective into interpreting and ‘language brokers’ in conflicts in various
historical and geo-political settings, from the Conquest of New Spain in the sixteenth century and the Sino-
Dutch War (1661–1662) till the twenty-first-century crisis management operations and migration flows
through the Afro-Mediterranean routes.
Takeda, Kayoko. (2010) Interpreting the Tokyo War Crimes Trial: A Sociopolitical Analysis. Ottawa,
University of Ottawa Press.
Analysis of a ‘three-tier structure’ of the interpreting in the Tokyo War Crimes Trial in which ‘Japanese
nationals interpreted the proceedings, second-generation Japanese-Americans monitored the interpreting,
and Caucasian US military officers arbitrated the disputes’. Drawing on trial transcripts, interviews, archival
documents, and recordings, the author examines the historical background of this system as well as the
complex array of issues (trust, power, control, race) framing the interpreting in the international tribunal.
FKAC sa . Karjalan Armeijan Esikunta, komentotoimisto. Kirjediariot, Helsinki, Finnish National Archives,
folders: T-2244/1-3, T-2247/3-6 and T-3762/1-4.
FLSR sa . Yhteisesikunta Roi 1941–1944. Archive of the Finnish Liaison Staff Rovaniemi. Helsinki, Finnish
National Archives. The following folders were consulted:
T-5471/1 ‘Saap.sal.kirjelmiä – yhteysupseerien toimintakertomuksia, Ainamaa – Karttunen, 1942’.
T-5471/12 ‘Saap. sal. kirjelmiä – yhteysupseerien toimintakertomuksia, kotialue 21.2.-20.12’.
T-5872/6 ‘Komentotoimisto, kirjeenvaihto ja muut asiakirjat 1942–1944, Päivä- ja esikuntakäskyt’.
T-5872/14 ‘Komentoitoimisto, kirjeenvaihto 1942–1944’.
T-5872/57 ‘Komentotoimisto, salaista ja yleistä kirjeistöä 1942–1944; yhteysupseerit, tulkit ja komendantit’.
T-17215/1-2 ‘Läh sal kirjelmiä – eversti Willamon raportit Päämajaan 1941–1942’.
Adamo, Sergia. (2006) ‘Microhistory of Translation’ in Charting the Future of Translation History, Georges.
Bastin and Paul. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 81–100.
Baker, Catherine. (2012) ‘When Bosnia was a Commonwealth Country: British Forces and their Interpreters
in Republika Srpska, 1995–2007’ in Languages and the Military. Alliances, Occupation and Peace Building,
Hilary. Footitt and Michael. Kelly (eds.). London, Palgrave Macmillan: 100–114.
Bourke, Johanna. (1999) An Intimate History of Killing: Face-to-Face Killing in Twentieth-Century Warfare.
London: Granta Books.
Cronin, Michael. (2002) ‘The Empire Talks Back: Orality, Heteronomy and the Cultural Turn in Interpreting
Studies’ in The Interpreting Studies Reader, Franz. Pöchhacker and Miriam. Shlesinger (eds.). London,
Routledge: 386–397.
Footitt, Hilary. (2012) ‘Incorporating Languages into Histories of War: A Research Journey’, Translation
Studies 5(2): 217–231.
Footitt, Hilary. , and Simona. Tobia (2013) WarTalk: Foreign Languages and the British War Effort in Europe,
1940–47. London, Palgrave Macmillan.
Goffman, Erving. (1990/1959) The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. Harmondsworth, Penguin.
Grbic, Nadja. (2007) Fürsorgerinnen – Scharlatane – Profis. Die Geschichte des
Gebärdensprachdolmetschens in Österreich und die Konstruktion einer professionellen Welt, Unpublished
diss., University of Graz, Graz.
Harinen, Olli. (2008) ‘Introduction to the English Edition: Knut Pipping’s ‘Infantry Company as a Society’ and
Aspects of Some Other Military Sociological Studies of Small Military Units During and After the Second
World War’ in Pipping, Knut, Infantry Company as a Society, trans. Petri. Kekäle (ed.). Helsinki, National
Defence University: 14–44.
Inghilleri, Moira. (2008) ‘The Ethical Task of the Translator in the Geo-Political Arena’, Translation Studies
1(2): 212–223.
Inghilleri, Moira. and Sue-Ann. Harding (2010) ‘Translating Violent Conflict’ in Translation and Violent
Conflict, Moira. Inghilleri and Sue-Ann. Harding (eds.). Special Issue of The Translator 16(2): 165–173.
Jokisipilä, Markku. (2009) ‘Finnish History Culture and the Second World War’, in Finnland und Deutschland.
Studien zur Geschichte im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert, Bernd Wegner, Oliver Wrochem and Daniel Schümmer
(eds.). Hamburg, Verlag Dr.Kovač: 174–91.
Jonas, Michael. (2011) ‘The Politics of an Alliance. Finland in Nazi Foreign Policy and War Strategy’ in
Finland in World War II. History, Memory, Interpretations, Tiina. Kinnunen and Ville. Kivimäki (eds.). Leiden,
Brill: 93–138.
Kelly, Michael. and Catherine. Baker (eds.) (2013) Interpreting the Peace: Peace Operations, Conflict and
Language in Bosnia-Herzegovina. London, Palgrave Macmillan.
Kivimäki, Ville. (2011) ‘Introduction: Three Wars and Their Epitaphs: The Finnish History and Scholarship of
World War II’ in Finland in World War II. History, Memory, Interpretations, Tiina. Kinnunen and Ville. Kivimäki
(eds.). Leiden, Brill: 1–46.
Kolkkala, Jyrki. (1941–1944) Untitled. Unpublished Manuscript of War-Time Diaries Transcribed by Elina
Sana.
Kolkkala, Jyrki. (1963) Untitled. Unpublished Post-War Manuscript Based on the War-Time Diaries.
Korpinen, Markku. (1988) Yhteysesikunta Roin suomalaiset yhteysupseerit 20. Vuoristoarmeijassa 1941-
1944 Pohjois-Suomessa, MA thesis, University of Helsinki.
Koskinen, Kaisa. and Tuija. Kinnunen (2010) ‘Introduction’ in Translators’ Agency, Tampere Studies in
Language, Translation and Culture. Series B4, Tuija. Kinnunen and Kaisa. Koskinen (eds.). Tampere,
Tampere University Press: 4–10.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2016a) ‘“And Then the German Came to Town”. Lived Experiences of an Interpreter in
WWII in Finland’ in Interpreting in Conflict Situations and in Conflict Zones Throughout History, Lucia Ruiz.
Rosendo and Clementina. Persaud (eds.). Special Issue of Linguistica Antwerpensia, New Series: Themes
in Translation Studies 15: 106–120.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2016b) ‘Im Dienst des Reiches im Hohen Norden. Wehrmachtsdolmetscher im besetzten
Norwegen und beim Armeeoberkommando 20 Finnland’ in Translation im Dritten Reich, Dörte. Andres and
Larisa. Schippel (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme: 5–22.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2017) ‘Women, German Pigs and a Translator: Translation Consolidating the
Performance of “Brotherhood-in-Arms” (1941–1944)’, Translation Studies 10(3), URL:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14781700.2017.1326315 (accessed 12 October 2017).
Leskinen, Juha. and Antti. Juutilainen (2005) Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen. Helsinki, WSOY.
Meinander, Henrik. (2011) ‘Finland and the Great Powers in World War II. Ideology, Geopolitics and
Diplomacy’ in Finland in World War II. History, Memory, Interpretations, Tiina. Kinnunen and Ville. Kivimäki
(eds.). Leiden, Brill: 49–91.
Munday, Jeremy. (2014) ‘Using Primary Sources to Produce a Microhistory of Translation and Translators:
Theoretical and Methodological Concerns’, The Translator 20(1): 64–80.
Palmer, Jerry. (2007) ‘Interpreting and Translation for Western Media in Iraq’ in Translating and Interpreting
in Conflict, Myriam. Salama-Carr (ed.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 13–28.
Paloposki, Outi. (2017) ‘In Search of an Ordinary Translator: Translator Histories, Working Practices and
Translator-Publisher Relations in the Light of Archival Documents’, The Translator 23(1): 31–48.
Pipping, Knut. (2008/1947) Infantry Company as a Society, trans. Petri. Kekäle (ed.). Helsinki, National
Defence University.
Pym, Anthony. (2000) Negotiating the Frontier. Translators and Intercultures in Hispanic History.
Manchester, St. Jerome.
Pym, Anthony. (2009) ‘Humanizing Translation History’, Hermes: Journal of Language and Communication
Studies 42: 23–48.
Rafael, Vicente. (2010) ‘Translation in Wartime’ in Critical Readings in Translation Studies, Mona. Baker
(ed.). London, Routledge: 385–390.
Rundle, Christopher. , and Vicente. Rafael (2016) ‘History and Translation: The Event of Language’ in
Border Crossings. Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 23–47.
Salama-Carr, Myriam. (2013) ‘Conflict and Translation’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 4, Yves.
Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 31–35.
Sana, Elina. (2017) Isän sota. Helsinki, Siltala.
Takeda, Kayoko. (2009) ‘War and Interpreters’, Across Languages and Cultures 10(1): 49–62.
Tuunainen, Pasi. (2011) ‘The Finnish Army at War. Operations and Soldiers, 1939–45’ in Finland in World
War II. History, Memory, Interpretations, Tiina. Kinnunen and Ville. Kivimäki (eds.). Leiden, Brill: 139–188.
Vehviläinen, Olli. (1987) ‘German Armed Forces and the Finnish Civilian Population 1941–44’, Scandinavian
Journal of History 12(4): 345–358.
Vehviläinen, Olli. (2002) Finland in the Second World War. Between Germany and Russia, trans. Gerard.
McAlester . Basingstoke, Macmillan.
Wakabayashi, Judy. (2018) ‘Microhistory’, in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects, Yves. Gambier and Lieven. D'hulst (eds.). Amsterdam, Benjamins: 251–254.
Wolf, Michaela. (2015) The Habsburg Monarchy’s Many-Languaged Soul: Translating and Interpreting,
1848–1918, trans. Kate. Sturge . Amsterdam, John Benjamins.

Translation and transnational history in the eighteenth century

Andries, Lise. , Frédéric. Ogée , John. Dunkley and Darach. Sanfy (eds.) (2013) Intellectual Journeys. The
Translation of Ideas in Enlightenment England, France and Ireland. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
This volume collects a series of specific examples of the circulation of ideas first presented as part of a
collaborative research enterprise on the exchange of ideas between Britain, France, and Ireland during the
Enlightenment. Part One deals specifically with issues relating to translation.
Hammersley, Rachel. (2010) The English Republican Tradition and Eighteenth-Century France. Between the
Ancients and the Moderns. Manchester, Manchester University Press.
This is a groundbreaking work that discusses the reception of English republicanism in France during this
period through an attentive examination of the reciprocal influences of many of the major writers in this
tradition from Shaftesbury and Toland to Mably and Marat.
Kozul, Mladen. (2016) Le Lumières imaginaires. Holbach et la traduction. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
This volume is an in-depth study of Baron d’Holbach work as a translator. It is fundamental and innovative in
its focus on translation as an integral part of the work of an Enlightenment philosopher and for the ways in
which, in the eighteenth century, translation was an integral part of the vast clandestine literature that
circulated in Europe.
Oz-Salzberger, Fania. (2014) ‘Enlightenment, National Enlightenments, and Translation’ in The Routledge
Companion to Eighteenth Century Philosophy, Aaron. Garrett (ed.). London, Routledge: 33–60.
Oz-Salzberger is the first critic to focus specifically on translation as a neglected but crucial part of European
Enlightenment culture, and this article is the best recent overview of the subject.
Thomson, Ann. , Simon. Burrows , Edmond. Dziembowkski and Sophie. Audidière (eds.) (2010) Cultural
Transfers: France and Britain in the Long Eighteenth Century. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
This volume contains essays by specialists revealing the wealth of exchanges in hidden international
networks during the Republic of Letters, going beyond the notion of ‘influence’ and examining intermediaries
and translators as well as gazettes, periodicals, and journals. One section is dedicated specifically to case
studies of translations.
Albertone, Manuela. and Antonino. de Francesco (eds.) (2009) Rethinking the Atlantic World. Europe and
America in the Age of the Democratic Revolutions. New York, Palgrave Macmillan.
Almagor, Joseph. (1989) Pierre Des Maizeaux (1673–1745), Journalist and English Correspondent for
Franco-Dutch Periodicals 1700–1720. Amsterdam, APA-Holland University Press.
Anderson, Benedict. (1991/1983) Imagined Communities. London, Verso.
Andries, Lise. , Frédéric. Ogée , John. Dunkley , and Darach. Sanfy (eds.) (2013) Intellectual Journeys. The
Translation of Ideas in Enlightenment England, France and Ireland. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
Aragrande, Gaia. (2020) Fascinating Transitions in Multilingual Newscasts. A Corpus-Based Investigation of
Translation in the News. London, Palgrave-Macmillan.
Armitage, David. (2002) ‘Three Concepts of Atlantic History’ in The British Atlantic World, 1500–1800, David.
Armitage and Michael J. Braddick (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan: 11–30.
Bachman-Medick, Doris. (2009) ‘Introduction. The Translational Turn’, Translation Studies 2(1): 2–16.
Bailyn, Bernard. (2005) Atlantic History. Concept and Contours. Cambridge, Harvard University Press.
Bayley, Chris. , Sven. Beckert , Matthew. Connelly , Isabel. Hofmeyr , Wendy. Kozol , and Patricia. Seed
(2006) ‘AHR Conversation: On Transnational History’, American Historical Review 111(5): 1441–1464. DOI:
https://doi.org/10.1086/ahr.111.5.1441
Bielsa, Esperanca. and Susan Bassnett (2009) Translation in Global News. New York, Routledge.
Bots, Hans. (1984) ‘Jean Leclerc as Journalist of the Bibliothèques. His Contribution to the Spread of English
Learning on the European Continent’ in Studies in Seventeenth-Century English Literature, History and
Biography, G. A. M. Janssens and F. G. A. M. Aarts (eds.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 53–66.
Bots, Hans. (2018) ‘Pierre Des Maizeaux. A Great Cultural Intermediary’ in The Internationalization of
Intellectual Exchange in a Globalizing Europe 1630-1780, Robert Mankin (ed.). Lewisburg, Bucknell
University Press: 55–73.
Braithwaite, Helen. (2003) Romanticism, Publishing and Dissent. Joseph Johnson and the Cause of Liberty.
Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.
Broadie, Alexander. (2001) The Scottish Enlightenment. The Historical Ages of the Historical Nation.
Edinburgh, Birlinn.
Burrows, Simon. (2010) ‘The Courier de l’Europe as an Agent of Cultural Transfer (1776–1791), in Cultural
Transfers: France and Britain in the Long Eighteenth Century, Ann Thomson, Simon Burrows, and Edmond
Dziembowkski (eds.). Oxford, Voltaire Foundation: 189-201.
Chesterman, Andrew. (2009) ‘The Name and Nature of Translator Studies’, Hermes: Journal of Language
and Communication Studies 42: 13–33.
Cheung, Martha P. Y. (2007) ‘On Thick Translation as a Mode of Cultural Representation’ in Across
Boundaries. International Perspectives on Translation Studies, Dorothy. Kelly and Kyongjoo. Ryou (eds.).
Newcastle, Cambridge Scholars Publishing: 22–37.
Clark, Jonathan D. C. (2018) Thomas Paine. Britain, America, and France in the Age of Enlightenment and
Revolution. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Conrad, Sebastian. (2012) ‘Enlightenment in Global History: A Historiographical Critique’, American
Historical Review 1117(4): 999–1027.
Dam, Helle V. and Karen. Korning Zethsen (2009) ‘Translation Studies: Focus on the Translator’, Hermes:
Journal of Language and Communication Studies 42: 7–12.
Delisle, Jean. and Judith. Woodsworth (eds.) (2012) Translators Through History, Second Edition.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Dictionnaire des journaux 1600-1789 (2015–2019), Institut d’Histoire des Représentations et des Idées dans
les Modernités/Maison des Sciences de l’homme, Lyon St. Etienne. URL: https://dictionnaire-
journaux.gazettes18e.fr/ (accessed 14 July 2021).
Eisenstein, Elizabeth. (1992) Grub Street Abroad. Aspects of the French Cosmopolitan Press from the Age
of Louis XIV to the French Revolution. Oxford, Clarendon Press.
Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2005) The Printing Revolution in Early Modern Europe. Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press.
Furbank, P. N. (1992) Diderot. A Critical Biography. London, Secker and Warburg.
Godechot, Jacques. (1965) France and the Atlantic Revolution of the Eighteenth Century, 1770–1799. New
York, The Free Press/Collier-Macmillan.
Golden, Samuel A. (1972) Jean Le Clerc. New York, Twayne Publishers.
Goldgar, Ann. (1995) Impolite Learning: Conduct and Community in the Republic of Letters, 1680–1750.
New Haven, Yale University Press.
Grist, Elizabeth. (2010) ‘Pierre Des Maizeaux and the Royal Society’ in Cultural Transfers: France and
Britain in the Long Eighteenth Century, Ann. Thomson , Simon. Burrows , Edmond. Dziembowkski, and
Sophie. Audidière (eds.). Oxford, Voltaire Foundation: 33–42.
Hammersley, Rachel. (2010) The English Republican Tradition and Eighteenth-Century France. Between the
Ancients and the Moderns. Manchester, Manchester University Press.
Häseler, Jens. and Antony. McKenna (eds.) (1999) La vie intellectuelle aux refuges protestants I. Actes de la
Table ronde de Munster du 25 juillet 1995. Paris, Honoré Champion.
Häseler, Jens. and Antony. McKenna (2002) La vie intellectuelle aux refuges protestants II. Actes de la
Table ronde de Dublin, juillet 1999. Paris, Honoré Champion.
Hazard, Paul. (1953/1935) The European Mind 1680–1715, trans. J. Lewis. May . Harmondsworth, Penguin.
Hermans, Theo. (2003) ‘Cross-Cultural Translation Studies as Thick Translation’, Bulletin of SOAS 66:
380–389.
Hunter, Alfred C. (1925) J.-B.-A. Suard. Un introducteur de la littérature anglaise en France. Paris,
Champion.
Israel, Jonathan. (2001) Radical Enlightenment. Philosophy and the Making of the Modern World
1650–1750. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Israel, Jonathan. (2006) Enlightenment Contested. Philosophy, Modernity and the Emancipation of Man
1670–1752. Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Israel, Jonathan. (2012) Democratic Enlightenment. Philosophy, Revolution, and Human Rights, 1750–1790.
Oxford, Oxford University Press.
Israel, Jonathan. (2017) The Expanding Blaze. How the American Revolution Ignited the World, 1775–1848.
Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Jacob, Margaret C. (2007) Strangers Nowhere in the World. The Rise of Cosmopolitanism in Early Modern
Europe. Philadelphia, University of Philadelphia Press.
Kors, Alan Charles. (1976) D’Holbach’s Coterie. An Enlightenment in Paris. Princeton, Princeton University
Press.
Kozul, Mladen. (2016) Le Lumières imaginaires. Holbach et la traduction. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
Leech, Patrick. (2018) ‘The “Foreign Affections” of the United Irishmen. France and the French Revolution in
Arthur O’Connor’s The Press (1797–1798)’, La Questione Romantica 9 (1–2): 65–77.
Leech, Patrick. (2020a) Cosmopolitanism, Dissent and Translation. Translating Radicals in Eighteenth-
Century Britain and France. Bologna, Bononia University Press
Leech, Patrick. (2020b) ‘“Raining bombs in the house of the Lord”: A note on translation and dissent in the
work of Baron d’Holbach’ in Protest and Dissent. Conflicting Spaces in Translation and Culture, Agnieszka.
Pantuchowicz and Anna. Warso (eds.). Berlin, Peter Lang: 105–120.
Loretelli, Rosamaria. (2017) ‘The First English Translation of Cesare Beccaria’s On Crimes and
Punishments. Uncovering the Editoria and Political Contexts’, Diciottesimo Secolo II: 1–22.
Mason, Sheila. (2002) ‘The Afterlife of Pierre Coste’ in La vie intellectuelle aux refuges protestants II. Actes
de la Table ronde de Dublin, juillet 1999, Jens. Häseler and Antony. McKenna (eds.). Paris, Honoré
Champion: 49–62.
Mucignat, Rosa and Sanja Perovic (2018) ‘Radical Transnationalism: The French Revolution in Europe’s
Political Imagination’, Comparative Critical Studies 15(2): 139–150.
Neill-Rabaux, Allison. (2013) ‘A Literary Journal (1744–49): A Forum for Exchange in Ireland?’ in Intellectual
Journeys. The Translation of Ideas in Enlightenment England, France and Ireland, Lise. Andries , et al.
(eds.). Oxford, Voltaire Foundation: 293–308.
Oz-Salzberger, Fania. (1995) Translating the Enlightenment: Scottish Civic Discourse in Eighteenth-Century
Germany. Oxford, Clarendon Press.
Oz-Salzberger, Fania. (2006) ‘The Enlightenment in Translation: Regional and European Aspects’, European
Review of History: Review européene d’histoire 13(3): 385–409.
Oz-Salzberger, Fania. (2014) ‘Enlightenment, National Enlightenments, and Translation’ in The Routledge
Companion to Eighteenth Century Philosophy, Aaron. Garrett (ed.). London, Routledge: 33–60.
Oz-Salzberger, Fania. (2017) ‘Adam Smith’s Early German Readers: Reception, Misreception, and Critique’
in The Adam Smith Reader 9, Fonna. Forman (ed.). London, Routledge: 201–218.
Palmer, R. R. (1959) The Age of Democratic Revolution. A Political History of Europe and America,
1760–1800. Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Porter, Roy. (2000) Enlightenment. Britain and the Creation of the Modern World. London, Penguin.
Porter, Roy. and Mikuláš Teich (eds.) (1981) The Enlightenment in National Context. Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press.
Pratt, Mary Louise. (2008/1992) Imperial Eyes. Travel Writing and Transculturation. London, Routledge.
Pym, Anthony. (1998) Method in Translation History. Manchester, St Jerome.
Robb, Bonnie Arden. (1991) ‘The Making of Denis Diderot: Translation as Apprenticeship’, Diderot Studies
24: 137–154.
Robertson, John. (2005) The Case for the Enlightenment. Scotland and Naples 1680–1760. Cambridge,
Cambridge University Press.
Rumbold, Margaret E. (1991) Traducteur Huguenot: Pierre Coste. New York, Peter Lang.
Schlereth, Thomas J. (1977) The Cosmopolitan Ideal in Enlightenment Thought. Its Form and Function in the
Ideas of Franklin, Hume, and Voltaire 1694–1790. Notre Dame, University of Notre Dame Press.
Scrivener, Michael. (2007) The Cosmopolitan Ideal in the Age of Revolution and Reaction, 1776–1832.
London, Pickering and Chatto.
Sheridan, Geraldine. (1999) ‘Irish Literary Review Magazines and Enlightenment France: 1730–1790’ in
Ireland and the French Enlightenment, Graham. Gargett and Geraldine. Sheridan (eds.). Basingstoke,
Palgrave Macmillan: 21–46.
Thomas, Marguerite. (1976) ‘Michel de la Roche (?–1742)’ in Dictionnaire des journalistes (1600–1789),
Grenoble. URL: http://dictionnaire-journalistes.gazettes18e.fr/journaliste/458-michel-de-la-roche (accessed
23 August 2020).
Thomson, Ann. (2007) ‘Locke, Stillingfleet et Coste. La philosophie en extraits’, Cromohs 12: 1–16.
Thomson, Ann. (2010) ‘Des Maizeaux, Collins and the Translators: The Case of Collins’ Philosophical
Inquiry Concerning Human Liberty’ in Cultural Transfers: France and Britain in the Long Eighteenth Century,
Ann. Thomson , Simon. Burrows , Edmond. Dziembowkski and Sophie. Audidière (eds.). Oxford, Voltaire
Foundation: 219–231.
Thomson, Ann. and Simon Burrows (2010) ‘Introduction’ in Cultural Transfers: France and Britain in the Long
Eighteenth Century, Ann. Thomson , Simon. Burrows , Edmond. Dziembowkski , and Sophie. Audidière
(eds.). Oxford, Voltaire Foundation: 1–15.
Thomson, Ann. , Simon. Burrows , Edmond. Dziembowkski , and Sophie. Audidière (eds.) (2010) Cultural
Transfers: France and Britain in the Long Eighteenth Century. Oxford, Voltaire Foundation.
Tonin, Raffaella. (2017) ‘Juan Rivera: un traduttore militante nella Spagna nel Triennio Liberale’, La
Questione Romantica 9(1–2): 17–34.
Vantin, Serena. (2018) ‘Mary Wollstonecraft traduttrice. Educazione, morale e pensiero radicale dalla pagine
dell’Analytical Review alla Francia revoluzionaria’, La Questione Romantica 9(1–2): 35–48.
Venturi, Franco. (1989) The End of the Old Regime in Europe, 1768–1776. The First Crisis. Princeton,
Princeton University Press.
Vercruysse, Jeroom. (1971) Bibliographie descriptive des écrits du Baron d’Holbach. Paris, Minard.
Wickwar, W. H. (1968) Baron d’Holbach. A Prelude to the French Revolution. New York, Kelley.
Zanardi, Paola. (1998) ‘Shaftesbury e Des Maizeaux la storia di una traduzione mancata’, I Castelli di Yale
III(3): 93–98.
Zanettin, Federico. (2021) News Media Translation. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Travel writing and translation history

Cronin, Michael. (2000) Across the Lines: Travel, Language, Translation. Cork, Cork University Press.
This monograph explores the crucial dimension that language adds to the practice of travel and to the
narration of the foreign encounter. It uses Jakobson’s categories of intralingual, interlingual, and
intersemiotic translation to highlight the diverse role of the translator as mediator between different
languages, discourses, and cultures.
Martin, Alison E. and Susan. Pickford (eds.) (2012) Travel Narratives in Translation, 1750–1830:
Nationalism, Ideology, Gender. London, Routledge.
This edited volume reconstructs the practices of individuals translating travel literature in the Enlightenment
and Romantic periods. It uses close-text analyses to explore issues of narrative revision, manipulation, and
reorientation, while also examining the role of other agents – editors, publishers, illustrators – in the wider
translation process.
Polezzi, Loredana. (2011) ‘Mobility’ in The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Second Edition,
Mona. Baker and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge: 172–178.
This encyclopaedia entry gives a broad-ranging account of the relationship between transfer, appropriation,
and translation. It explores, on a conceptual and historical level, the understanding of translation as a spatial
practice and also focuses on translation, global mobility, and world literature.
Agorni, Mirella. (2002) Translating Italy for the Eighteenth Century: Women, Translation and Travel Writing,
1739–1797. Manchester, St. Jerome.
Bachleitner, Norbert. (2013) ‘From Scholarly to Commercial Writing: German Women Translators in the Age
of the “Translation Factories”’, Oxford German Studies 42(2): 173–188.
Bassnett, Susan. (2000) ‘Authenticity, Travel and Translation’ in Translationswissenschaft: Festschrift für
Mary Snell-Hornby zum 60. Geburtstag, Mira. Kadric , Klaus. Kaindl , and Franz. Pöchhacker (eds.).
Tübingen, Stauffenberg: 105–114.
Bassnett, Susan. (2004) ‘Travelling and Translating’, World Literature Written in English 40(2): 66–76.
Beecher, Donald. (2006) ‘John Frampton of Bristol, Trader and Translator’ in Travel and Translation in the
Early Modern Period, Carmine G. Di Biase (ed.). Amsterdam, Rodopi: 103–121.
Borm, Jan. (2004) ‘Defining Travel: On the Travel Book, Travel Writing and Terminology’ in Perspectives on
Travel Writing, Glenn. Hooper and Tim. Youngs (eds.). Aldershot, Ashgate: 13–26.
Bracewell, Wendy. (2011) ‘Lovrich’s Joke: Authority, Laughter and Savage Beasts in an 18th-century Travel
Polemic’, Études Balkaniques 2–3: 224–249.
Burke, Peter. and R. Po-chia and Hsia (eds.) (2009) ‘Introduction’ in Cultural Translation in Early Modern
Europe. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 1–4.
Clifford, James. (1997) Routes: Travel and Translation in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge: Harvard
University Press.
Cronin, Michael. (2000) Across the Lines: Travel, Language, Translation. Cork, Cork University Press.
Cronin, Michael. (2003) Translation and Globalization. London, Routledge.
Cronin, Michael. (2006) Translation and Identity. New York, Routledge.
Cronin, Michael. (2008) ‘Downsizing the World: Translation and the Politics of Proximity’ in Beyond
Descriptive Translation Studies: Investigations in Homage to Gideon Toury, Anthony. Pym , Miriam.
Shlesinger , and Daniel. Simeoni (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 265–276.
Delabastita, Dirk. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 246–248.
Di Biase, Carmine G. (ed.) (2006) Travel and Translation in the Early Modern Period, Amsterdam, Rodopi.
Elsner, Jaś. and Joan-Pau. Rubiés (1999) ‘Introduction’ in Voyages and Visions: Towards a Cultural History
of Travel, Jaś. Elsner and Joan-Pau. Rubiés (eds.). London, Reaktion: 1–56.
Flynn, Peter. , Joep. Leerssen , and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.) (2016) ‘On Translated Images, Stereotypes
and Disciplines’ in Interconnecting Translation Studies and Imagology, Luc. van Doorslaer , Peter. Flynn ,
and Joep. Leerssen (eds.). Amsterdam, Benjamins: 1–18.
Forsdick, Charles. (2009) ‘French Representations of Niagara: From Hennepin to Butor’ in American Travel
and Empire, Susan. Castillo and David. Seed (eds.). Liverpool, Liverpool University Press: 56–77.
Forsdick, Charles. , Feroza. Basu , and Siobhán. Shilton (2006) New Approaches to Twentieth-Century
Travel Literature in French: Genre, History, Theory. New York, Lang.
Greenblatt, Stephen. (1991) Marvelous Possessions: The Wonder of the New World. Chicago, Chicago
University Press.
Hermans, Theo. (2012) ‘Response’, Translation Studies 5(2): 242–245.
Höfele, Andreas. and Werner. von Koppenfels (eds.) (2005) Renaissance Go-Betweens: Cultural Exchange
in Early Modern Europe. Berlin, De Gruyter.
Holland, Patrick. , and Graham. Huggan (2000) Tourists with Typewriters: Critical Reflections on
Contemporary Travel Writing. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.
Hooper, Glenn. and Tim. Youngs (eds.) (2004) Perspectives on Travel Writing. Aldershot, Ashgate.
Hosington, Brenda M. (2015) ‘Translation as a Currency of Cultural Exchange in Early Modern England’ in
Early Modern Exchanges: Dialogues between Nations and Cultures, 1550–1750, Helen. Hackett (ed.).
Farnham, Ashgate: 27–54.
Hulme, Peter. and Tim. Youngs (eds.) (2002) ‘Introduction’ in The Cambridge Companion to Travel Writing.
Cambridge, Cambridge University Press: 1–13.
Johnston, Judith. (2013) Victorian Women and the Economies of Travel, Translation and Culture,
1830–1870. Farnham, Ashgate.
Keighren, Innes M. , Charles W. J. Withers , and Bill. Bell (2015) Travels into Print: Exploration, Writing, and
Publishing with John Murray, 1773–1859. Chicago, University of Chicago Press.
Korte, Barbara. (2000) English Travel Writing from Pilgrimages to Postcolonial Explorations, trans.
Catherine. Matthias . Basingstoke, Macmillan.
Kuehn, Julia. and Paul. Smethurst (eds.) (2015) New Directions in Travel Writing Studies, Basingstoke,
Palgrave Macmillan.
Kutzinski, Vera. and Ottmar. Ette (2010–15), Alexander von Humboldt in English Series. URL:
http://press.uchicago.edu/books/humboldt/index.html (accessed 2 June 2018).
Martin, Alison E. and Susan. Pickford (eds.) (2012) Travel Narratives in Translation, 1750–1830:
Nationalism, Ideology, Gender. London, Routledge.
Milton, John. and Paul. Bandia (eds.) (2009) Agents of Translation. Amsterdam, Benjamins.
Munday, Jeremy. (2014) ‘Using Primary Sources to Produce a Microhistory of Translation and Translators:
Theoretical and Methodological Concerns’, The Translator 20(1): 64–80.
Newman, Karen. and Jane. Tylus (eds.) (2015) Early Modern Cultures of Translation. Philadelphia,
University of Pennsylvania Press.
Pickford, Susan. and Alison E. Martin (eds.) (2013) ‘Translating 18th and 19th Century Travel Writing’,
Special issue of inTRAlinea. URL: http://www.intralinea.org/specials/travelwritetrans (accessed 8 August
2020).
Piechocki, Katharina N. (2015) ‘Erroneous Mappings: Ptolemy and the Visualization of Europe’s East’ in
Early Modern Cultures of Translation, Karen. Newman and Jane. Tylus (eds.). Philadelphia, University of
Pennsylvania Press: 76–96.
Polezzi, Loredana. (2011) ‘Mobility’ in The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, Second Edition,
Mona. Baker and Gabriela. Saldanha (eds.). London, Routledge: 172–178.
Pratt, Mary Louise. (1992) Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation. London, Routledge.
Raban, Jonathan. (1987) ‘The Journey and the Book’ in For Love and Money: Writing, Reading, Travelling,
1969–1987. London, Collins Harvill: 253–60.
Raj, Kapil. (2016) ‘Go-betweens, Travelers, and Cultural Translators’ in A Companion to the History of
Science, Bernard. Lightman (ed.). Chichester, Wiley Blackwell: 39–57.
Rojek, Chris. and John. Urry (1997) ‘Transformations of Travel and Theory’ in Touring Cultures:
Transformations of Travel and Theory, Chris. Rojek and John. Urry (eds.). London, Routledge: 1–19.
Rundle, Christopher. (2018) ‘Temporality’ in A History of Modern Translation Knowledge: Sources,
Concepts, Effects, Lieven. D’hulst and Yves. Gambier (eds.). Amsterdam, Benjamins: 235–246.
Scholl, Lesa. (2011) Translation, Authorship and the Victorian Professional Woman: Charlotte Brontë, Harriet
Martineau and George Eliot. Farnham, Ashgate.
Secord, James A. (2004) ‘Knowledge in Transit’, Isis 95(4): 654–672.
Stockhorst, Stefanie. (2010) Cultural Transfer through Translation: The Circulation of Enlightened Thought in
Europe by Means of Translation, Amsterdam, Rodopi.
Thompson, Carl. (2011) Travel Writing. London and New York, Routledge.
Thompson, Carl. (2016) (ed.) The Routledge Companion to Travel Writing. London and New York,
Routledge.
Wolf, Michaela. and Alexandra. Fukari (eds.) (2007) Constructing a Sociology of Translation. Amsterdam,
Benjamins.
Youngs, Tim. (2013) The Cambridge Introduction to Travel Writing. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.

Researching the history of audiovisual translation

Cornu, Jean-François. (2014) Le Doublage et le sous-titrage. Histoire et esthétique. Rennes, Presses
Universitaires de Rennes.
The most comprehensive study to date of the history of dubbing and subtitling. It documents the evolution of
film translation technologies and practice in France from the coming of sound to the twenty-first century.
Mereu Keating, Carla. (2016) The Politics of Dubbing. Film Censorship and State Intervention in the
Translation of Foreign Cinema in Fascist Italy. Oxford, Peter Lang.
This historical study discusses the interplay between protectionist regulatory policies and dubbing in Italy
during the fascist regime, presenting new evidence from film and state archives.
Mingant, Nolwenn. (2019) ‘When the Thief of Bagdad tried to steal the show: The short-lived dubbing of
Hollywood films into Arabic in the 1940s’ in Reassessing Dubbing: Historical Approaches and Current
Trends, Irene. Ranzato and Serenella. Zanotti (eds.), Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 42–61.
This chapter investigates an under-explored geographical and linguistic area, offering thought-provoking
insights into the relationship between Hollywood marketing and US diplomacy in the Middle East.
O’Sullivan, Carol. and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.) (2019) The Translation of Films 1900–1950. Oxford,
Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy.
This volume is the first major collection to highlight the complexities and significance of early film translation.
It examines the dissemination and reception of a rich variety of translation practices in many countries during
the first half of the twentieth century, advocating for the crucial place of translation in the international history
of cinema.
Zanotti, Serenella. (2018) ‘Investigating the genesis of translated films: A view from the Stanley Kubrick
archive’, Perspectives 27(2): 201–217.
This groundbreaking study examines translation-related material in the Stanley Kubrick Archive in London. It
focuses on the film director’s role and interventions in the film translation process.
Agost, Rosa. (1999) Traducción y doblaje: palabras, voces e imágenes. Barcelona, Ariel.
Antonini, Anna. (ed.) (2003) Il film e i suoi multipli/Film and its Multiples. Udine, Forum.
Ávila, Alejandro. (1997) Historia del doblaje cinematográfico. Barcelona, Editorial CIMS.
Barnier, Martin. (2005) Des films français made in Hollywood. Les versions multiples 1929–1935. Paris,
L’Harmattan.
Barnier, Martin. (2019) ‘The reception of dubbing in France 1931–3: The case of Paramount’ in The
Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford
University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 221–237.
Bergstrom, Janet. (2005) ‘Murnau, Movietone and Mussolini’, Film History 17(2–3): 187–204.
Bertellini, Giorgio. (2019) The Divo and the Duce. Promoting Film Stardom and Political Leadership in 1920s
America. Oakland, University of California Press.
Blinn, Miika. (2009) Dubbed or Duped? Path Dependence in the German Film Market, PhD diss., Free
University of Berlin, Germany.
Bock, Hans-Michael. , and Simone. Venturini (eds.) (2005) Multiple and Multiple Language Versions II.
Special issue of Cinema & Cie 6.
Broeren, Joost. (2008) ‘The Titles are in Dutch: Which Makes It Quite Simple’: Intertitles as an Agent of
Appropriation in the Netherlands 1907–1916, MA diss., Utrecht University, Netherlands.
Chaume, Frederic. (2007) ‘Dubbing practices in Europe: Localisation beats globalisation’, Linguistica
Antverpiensa 6: 154–167.
Cornu, Jean-François. (2014) Le Doublage et le sous-titrage. Histoire et esthétique. Rennes, Presses
Universitaires de Rennes.
Cornu, Jean-François. (2019) ‘The significance of dubbed versions for early sound-film history’ in The
Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford
University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 191–220.
Dale, R. C. (1986) The Films of René Clair. Metuchen, NJ, Scarecrow Press.
De las Carreras, María E. and Jan-Christopher. Horak (eds.) (2019) Hollywood Goes Latin. Spanish-
Language Cinema in Los Angeles. Los Angeles, FIAF and UCLA Film and Television Archive.
de Luna Freire, Rafael. (2015) ‘O início da legendam de filmes no Brasil’, MATRIZes 9(1): 187–211.
Di Cola, Gerardo. (2004) Le voci del tempo perduto. La storia del doppiaggio e dei suoi interpreti dal 1927 al
1970. Chieti, Èdicola.
Dipio, Dominica. (2014) ‘Audience pleasure and Nollywood popularity in Uganda: An assessment’, Journal of
African Cinemas 6(1): 85–108.
Dixon, Bryony. (2019) ‘Titles and translation in the field of film restoration’ in The Translation of Films 1900-
1950, Carol O’ Sullivan and Jean-François Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the
British Academy: 25–40.
Dupré la Tour, Claire. (2005) ‘Intertitles and titles’ in The Encyclopaedia of Early Cinema, Richard. Abel
(ed.). Abington, Routledge: 326–331.
Dupré la Tour, Claire. (2019) ‘Early Film Titling Practices: Pathé’s Innovative and Multilingual Strategies in
1903’ in The Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol O’Sullivan and Jean-François Cornu (eds.). Oxford,
Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 42–64.
Ďurovičová, Nataša. (1992) ‘Translating America: The Hollywood Multilinguals 1929–1933’ in Sound Theory
Sound Practice, Rick. Altman (ed.). New York, Routledge: 138–153.
Ďurovičová, Nataša. (2003) ‘Local ghosts: Dubbing bodies in early sound cinema’ in Il film e i suoi
multipli/Film and Its Multiples, Anna. Antonini (ed.). Udine, Forum: 83–98.
Ďurovičová, Nataša. (ed.) (2004) Multiple and Multiple-language Versions/Versions Multiples. Udine, Forum.
Dwyer, Tessa. (2017) Speaking in Subtitles: Revaluing Screen Translation. Edinburgh, University of
Edinburgh Press.
Engel, Elizabeth. (2010) ‘The silence is over: Stars tackle the talkies’ in Playbills to Photoplays: Stage
Performers who Pioneered the Talkies, Brenda. Loew (ed.). New England Vintage Film Society, Xlibris:
80–88.
Franco, Eliana. , Anna. Matamala , and Pilar. Orero (eds.) (2013) Voice-Over Translation. An Overview.
Bern, Peter Lang.
Fuentes Luque, Adrián. (2017) ‘Nollywood stands up: Mapping Nigeria’s audiovisual sector’ in Translation
and the Postcolony, Kobus. Marais and Ilse. Feinauer (eds.). Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars
Publishing: 130–153.
Fuentes Luque, Adrián. (2019) ‘Silence, sound, accents: Early film translation in the Spanish-speaking world’
in The Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford
University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 133–150.
Gaudreault, André. (1998) ‘Des cris du bonimenteur aux chuchotements des intertitres’ in Scrittura e
immagine: La didascalia nel cinema muto, Francesco. Pitassio and Leonardo. Quaresima (eds.). Udine,
Forum: 53–69.
Golden, Nathan. (1944) ‘Prospects for post-war foreign pix biz looms strong, Gov’t film chief avers’, Variety,
5 January.
Gomery, Douglas. (2005) The Coming of Sound. New York, Routledge.
Heinink, Juan. and Robert. Dickson (1990) Cita en Hollywood. Antología de las películas norteamericana
habladas en español. Bilbao, Mensajero.
Hopkins, Edwin. (1928) ‘Re-vocalized films’, Transactions of the Society of Motion Picture Engineers 12(35):
845–852.
Jacobs, Lea. (2012) ‘The innovation of re-recording in the Hollywood studios’, Film History: An International
Journal 24(1): 5–34.
Kayahara, Matthew. (2005) ‘The digital revolution: DVD technology and the possibilities for audiovisual
translation studies’, JoSTrans 3: 64–74.
Lacasse, Germain. (2000) Le Bonimenteur de vues animées: le cinéma ‘muet’ entre tradition et modernité.
Québec and Paris, Nota bene and Méridiens Klincksieck.
Layton, James. , David. Pierce , Richard. Koszarski , Michael. Feinstein , and Michael. Daruty (eds.) (2016)
King of Jazz: Paul Whiteman’s Technicolor Revue. Severn, Media History Press.
Mazdon, Lucy. and Catherine. Wheatley (2013) French Film in Britain: Sex, Art and Cinephilia. New York,
Berghahn.
Mereu Keating, Carla. (2016) The Politics of Dubbing. Film Censorship and State Intervention in the
Translation of Foreign Cinema in Fascist Italy. Oxford, Peter Lang.
Mereu Keating, Carla. (2019) ‘A “delirium tremens”: Italian-language film versions and early dubbings by
Paramount, MGM, and Fox (1930—3)’ in The Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-
François. Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 151–176.
Mingant, Nolwenn. (2019) ‘When the Thief of Bagdad tried to steal the show: The short-lived dubbing of
Hollywood films into Arabic in the 1940s’ in Reassessing Dubbing: Historical Approaches and Current
Trends, Irene. Ranzato and Serenella. Zanotti (eds.), Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 42–61.
Morgan, Kenneth F. (1929) ‘Dubbing sound pictures’ in Technical Digest. Fundamentals of Sound Recording
and Reproduction for Motion Pictures. Los Angeles, Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences: 1–8.
Naficy, Hamid. (2011) A Social History of Iranian Cinema, vol. 1: The Artisanal Eye, 1897–1941. Durham,
NC, Duke University Press.
Nornes, Abè Mark. (2007) Cinema Babel: Translating Global Cinema. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota
Press.
O’Brien, Charles. (2005) Cinema’s Conversion to Sound: Technology and Film Style in France and the US.
Bloomington, Indiana University Press.
O’Brien, Charles. (2019) ‘Dubbing in the early 1930s: An improbable policy’ in The Translation of Films 1900-
1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.). Oxford, Oxford University Press, Proceedings of
the British Academy: 177–189.
O’Sullivan, Carol. (2013) ‘Images translating images: “Dubbing” text on screen’, L’Écran Traduit 2: 123–142.
O’Sullivan, Carol. (2019) ‘“A splendid innovation, these English titles!” The invention of subtitling in the USA
and the UK’ in The Translation of Films 1900–1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.).
Oxford, Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 267–90.
O’Sullivan, Carol. and Jean-François. Cornu (2019a) ‘History of audiovisual translation’ in Routledge
Handbook of Audiovisual Translation, Luis. Pérez González (ed.). London, Routledge: 15–30.
O’Sullivan, Carol. and Jean-François. Cornu (2019b) ‘Introduction. Film history meets translation history: The
lure of the archive’ in The Translation of Films 1900-1950, Carol. O’Sullivan and Jean-François. Cornu
(eds.). Oxford, Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy: 1–23.
O’Sullivan, Carol. and Jean-François. Cornu (eds.) (2019c) The Translation of Films 1900–1950. Oxford,
Oxford University Press, Proceedings of the British Academy.
Pirosh, Robert. (1948) ‘Outside USA.’, The Screen Writer 3(8): 27–29.
Pruys, Guido Marc. (1997) Die Rhetorik der Filmsynchronisation. Wie ausländische Spielfilme in
Deutschland zensiert, verändert und gesehen werden. Tübingen, Gunter Narr.
Quargnolo, Mario. (1986) La parola ripudiata. L’incredibile storia dei film stranieri in Italia nei primi anni del
sonoro. Gemona, La Cineteca del Friuli.
Raffaelli, Sergio. (1989) ‘Quando il cinema era mobile’, La ricerca folklorica 19(April): 103–112.
Ranzato, Irene. and Serenella. Zanotti (2019) ‘The dubbing revolution’ in Reassessing Dubbing: Historical
Approaches and Current Trends, Irene. Ranzato and Serenella. Zanotti (eds.), Amsterdam, John Benjamins:
1–14.
Riambau, Esteve. (2019) ‘The rise and fall of Spanish versions (1929–1931), according to Cinelandia
Magazine’ in Hollywood Goes Latin. Spanish-Language Cinema in Los Angeles, María E. de las Carreras
and Jan-Christopher. Horak (eds.). Los Angeles, FIAF and UCLA Film and Television Archive: 43–50.
Serna, Laura Isabel. (2014) ‘Translations and transportation: Toward a transnational history of the intertitle’
in Silent Cinema and the Politics of Space, Jennifer M. Bean , Anupama. Kapse , Laura. Horak (eds.).
Bloomington, Indiana University Press: 121–146.
Slide, Anthony. (ed.) (1984) Selected Film Criticism: Foreign Films 1930–1950. Metuchen, NJ, The
Scarecrow Press.
Spiteri-Miggiani, Giselle. (2019) Dialogue Writing for Dubbing: An Insider’s Perspective. London, UK,
Palgrave Macmillan.
Taylor, Jessica. (2009) ‘“Speaking shadows”: A history of the voice in the transition from silent to sound film
in the United States’, Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 19(1): 1–20.
Wahl, Chris. (2016) Multiple Language Versions Made in Babelsberg. Ufa’s International Strategy,
1929–1939. Amsterdam, Amsterdam University Press.
Waldman, Harry. (1998) Paramount in Paris: 300 Films Produced at the Joinville Studios, 1930–33, with
Credits and Biographies. Lanham, Scarecrow Press.
Weinberg, Herman G. (1947) ‘The language barrier’, Hollywood Quarterly 2(4): 333–337.
Whitman, Candace. (1992) Through the Dubbing Glass. The Synchronization of American Motion Pictures
into German, French and Spanish. Frankfurt, Peter Lang.
The International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation
Archives de l’Institut International de Coopération Intellectuelle (n.d.). Paris, UNESCO.
Archives du PEN Club (n.d.). Caen, Institut Mémoires de l’Édition Contemporaine.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1990) ‘Les conditions sociales de la circulation internationale des idées’, Romanische
Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte 1/2: 1–10.
Carbó Catalan, Elisabet. (forthcoming) Intellectual Networks as an Instrument of International Projection:
Ibero-America and Intellectual Cooperation at the League of Nations, PhD diss., UOC/ KU Leuven,
Spain/Belgium.
Carbó Catalan, Elisabet. and Diana Roig-Sanz (eds.) (2022) Culture as Soft Power. Bridging Cultural
Relations, Intellectual Cooperation and Cultural Diplomacy. Berlin, De Gruyter.
D’hulst, Lieven. and Michael. Schreiber (2014) ‘Vers une historiographie des politiques des traductions en
Belgique durant la période française’, Target: International Journal of Translation Studies 26 (1): 3–31.
Dumont, Juliette. (2008) L’Institut international de coopération intellectuelle et le Brésil, 1924–1946: le pari
de la diplomatie culturelle. Paris, IHEAL-CREDAL.
Dumont, Juliette. (2018) Diplomatie culturelle et fabrique des identités. Argentine, Brésil, Chili (1919–1946).
Rennes, Presses Universitaires de Rennes.
Fólica, Laura. and Ventsislav. Ikoff (2020) ‘Between the Local and the International: The Argentinean
Antonio Aita and the International Institute for Intellectual Cooperation (1936–1941)’ in Cultural
Organisations, Networks and Mediators in Contemporary Ibero-America, Diana. Roig-Sanz and Jaume.
Subirana (eds.). New York, Routledge: 247–271.
Giuliani, Alejandra. (2018) Editores y Política. Entre el mercado latinoamericano de libros y el primer
peronismo 1938–1955. Buenos Aires, Tren en movimiento.
Giuliani, Alejandra. (2020) ‘The International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation and the PEN Club Meetings
in Buenos Aires during the 1930s’ in Cultural Organisations, Networks and Mediators in Contemporary Ibero-
America, Diana. Roig-Sanz and Jaume. Subirana (eds.). New York, Routledge: 127–143.
Grandjean, Martin. (2018) Les Réseaux de La Coopération Intellectuelle. La Société Des Nations Comme
Actrice Des Échanges Scientifiques et Culturels Dans l’entre-Deux-Guerres, PhD diss., Université de
Lausanne, Lausanne.
Grandjean, Martin. (2020) ‘Ibero-American Representation in the Committee on Intellectual Cooperation of
the League of Nations (1922–1939)’ in Cultural Organisations, Networks and Mediators in Contemporary
Ibero-America, Diana. Roig-Sanz and Jaume. Subirana (eds.). New York, Routledge: 65–89.
Hacohen, Ran. (2014) ‘Literary Transfer between Peripheral Languages: A Production of Culture
Perspective’, Meta: Journal des traducteurs/Meta: Translators’ Journal 59(2): 297–309.
Haigh, Anthony. (1974) Cultural Diplomacy in Europe. Strasbourg, Council of Europe.
Heilbron, Johan. (1999) ‘Towards a Sociology of Translation. Book Translations as a Cultural World-System’,
European Journal of Social Theory 2(4): 429–444.
Herrera León, Fabián. (2017) ‘Digital Resources: The League of Nations and Latin America’, Oxford
Research Encyclopedia of Latin American History, February 1–13.
Lacqua, Daniel. (2011) ‘Internationalisme Ou Affirmation de La Nation? La Coopération Intellectuelle
Transnationale Dans l’entre-Deux-Guerres’, Critique Internationale 52(3): 51–67.
Luchaire, Julie. (1965) Confessions d’un Français moyen vol. 2. Florence, Leo S. Olschki.
Meylaerts, Reine. (2006) ‘Conceptualizing the Translator as a Historical Subject in Multilingual
Environments: A Challenge for Descriptive Translation Studies’ in Charting the Future of Translation History,
George L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia (eds.). Ottawa, University of Ottawa Press: 59–80.
Maurel, Chloé. (2006) L’Unesco de 1945 à 1974, Ph.D. diss., École Normale Supérieure de Paris, Université
Panthéon-Sorbonne – Paris I, Paris.
McMartin, Jack. (2019) ‘A Small, Stateless Nation in the World Market for Book Translations: The Politics
and Policies of the Flemish Literature Fund’, TTR: Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction 32(1): 145–175.
Meylaerts, Reine. (2011) ‘Translation Policy’ in Handbook of Translation Studies vol. 2, Yves. Gambier and
Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 163–168.
Meylaerts, Reine. and Diana Roig Sanz (2016) ‘Edmond Vandercammen, médiateur culturel: le monde
hispanique et le réseau du Journal des Poètes’, Lettres Romanes 70(3–4): 405–433.
Meylaerts, Reine. , Maud. Gonne , Tessa. Lobes , and Diana Roig. Sanz (2016) ‘Cultural Mediators in
Cultural History: What Do We Learn from Studying Mediators’ Complex Transfer Activities in Interwar
Belgium’ in The Circulation of Dutch Literature, Elke. Brems , O. Réthelyi , and Tom. Van Kalmthout (eds.).
Leuven, Leuven University Press: 51–75.
Northedge, Frederick Samuel. (1986) The League of Nations: Its Life and Times, 1920–1946. Leicester,
Leicester University Press.
Ollivier-Mellios, Anne. (2010) Écriture et engagement aux États-Unis, 1918-1939. Paris, Ophrys.
Pernet, Corinne. (2007) ‘La cultura como política: los intercambios culturales entre Europa y América Latina
en los años de entreguerras’, Puente Europa 5(34): 66–73.
Pita González, Alexandra. and Aimer Granados. García (2017) ‘Dossier Redes Intelectuales
Transnacionales: Teoría, Metodología e Historiografía’, Historia y Espacio 13(49): 9–15.
Pumar, Letícia. (2015) ‘Between National and International Science and Education: Miguel Ozório de
Almeida and the League of Nations’ Intellectual Cooperation Project’ in Beyond Geopolitics: New Histories of
Latin America at the League of Nations. New Mexico, New Mexico Press: 169–184.
Renoliet, Jean-Jacques. (1999) L’UNESCO oubliée, la Société des Nations et la coopération intellectuelle
(1919–1946). Paris, Publications de la Sorbonne.
Roig-Sanz, Diana. and Reine. Meylaerts (eds.) (2018) Literary Translation and Cultural Mediators in
‘Peripheral’ Cultures. Customs Officers or Smugglers? London, Palgrave MacMillan.
Roig-Sanz, Diana. and Jaume. Subirana (eds.) (2020) Cultural Organisations, Networks and Mediators in
Contemporary Ibero-America. New York, Routledge.
Rotger Neus, Diana Roig-Sanz. , and Marta Puxán. Oliva (eds.) (2019) Historizicing the Global: An
Interdisciplinary Perspective. Special issue of Journal of Global History 14(3).
Rundle, Christopher. (2010) Publishing Translations in Fascist Italy. Oxford, Peter Lang.
Rundle, Christopher. and Kate. Sturge (eds.) (2010) Translation Under Fascism. Basingstoke, Palgrave
MacMillan.
Sanz Roig, Diana (2014) Bourdieu después de Bourdieu. Madrid, Arco Libros.
Skrabec, Simona. (2020) ‘Dubrovnik 1933: The PEN Congress or How to Deal with the Present that was
Already History’ in Cultural Organisations, Networks and Mediators in Contemporary Ibero-America, Diana.
Roig-Sanz and Jaume. Subirana (eds.). New York, Routledge: 90–107.
Vimr, Ondrej. (2018) ‘Early Institutionalised Promotion of Translation and the Socio-Biography of Emil
Walter, Translator, Press Attaché and Diplomat’ in Literary Translation and Cultural Mediators in ‘Peripheral’
Cultures. Customs Officers or Smugglers?, Diana. Roig-Sanz and Reine. Meylaerts (eds.). London, Palgrave
MacMillan: 41–68.
Zabalgoitia, Maurico. (2020) ‘The Mexican Jaime Torres Bodet and the “Male Pedagogies”: Radiography of a
Thought of Transcultural and Transnational Flow’ in Cultural Organisations, Networks and Mediators in
Contemporary Ibero-America, Diana. Roig-Sanz and Jaume. Subirana (eds.). New York, Routledge:
272–290.

Translation under Fascism and Nazism

Lombez, Christine. (ed.) (2018) 1943 en traductions dans l’espace francophone européen, Atlantide No 8.
This volume presents the results of the research conducted by an international group of scholars on
translation in occupied France and Belgium in the years 1940–44. The collection contains papers on different
aspects of translation issues, such as translation action (Aktion Übersetzung). Translation practices in
occupied France, in the free zone, and Northern Africa (Algiers) are extensively discussed in the volume.
Lombez, Christine. (ed.) (2019) Traduire, collaborer, résister. Traducteurs et traductrices sous l’Occupation.
Tours, Presses de l’Université François-Rabelais.
This volume, based on documentary material, consists of a series of portraits of critics, poets, writers,
teachers, students, and amateurs who worked as translators during the German occupation of France and
Belgium. The volume describes the political, ideological, and sociological situation as well as the translation
profession at the time.
Andres, Dörte , Julia Richter , and Larisa Schippel (eds.) (2016) Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’. Menschen –
Entscheidungen – Folgen. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Andres, Dörte. , Klaus Kaindl, and Ingrid Kurz (eds.) (2017) Dolmetscherinnen und Dolmetscher im Nezt der
Macht. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Shippel, Larisa. and Julia Richter (eds.) (2021) Translation und “Drittes Reich” II. Translationsgeschite als
methodologisches Herausforderung. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
These three volumes, based on memoirs, biographies, and archive materials from the Nazi period, focus on
translation and interpreting practice under the Third Reich and in occupied Europe. Some of the most
prominent official interpreters of the Nazi regime are presented as well as those professionals who, due to
racial policy, were either forced into exile, continued their work in hiding, or died in Nazi concentration
camps. The translating and interpreting activity that was carried out under extreme and complex conditions is
presented in these works from different theoretical and methodological viewpoints.
APMA-B : The Auschwitz-Birkenau Memorial Museum Archives. Statements: vol. 4, 8a, 9, 20, 21, 26b, 29,
33, 35, 36, 39, 45, 46, 47, 50, 61, 64, 65, 66, 67, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 86, 87, 88c,
89, 89b, 91, 94, 96, 97, 100, 101, 111, 114, 115, 122, 124.
APMA-B : The Auschwitz-Birkenau Memorial Museum Archives. Recollections: vol. 131, 133, 136, 139, 145,
148, 149, 154, 167.
APMM : The Majdanek State Museum Archives. Statements. Vol. VII-135, VII-245, VII-629.
Register of the Deutsche Kongress-Zentrale Records 1870–1943. URL:
http://www.oac.cdlib.org/view?docId=tf0d5n9790;query=;style=oac4 (accessed 1 November 2017).
Andres, Dörte. (2015) ‘Memoirs’ in Routledge Encyclopedia of Interpreting Studies. Pöchhacker, Franz.
(ed.). London, Routledge: 249–252.
Andres, Dörte. (2016) ‘“Der politisch aktive deutsche Dolmetscher und Übersetzer (…) kämpft bewusst für
die politischen Ideale des Führers. (RfD) 1936, Folge 1”’ in Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’. Menschen –
Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte Anzdres, Julia Richter, and Larisa Schippel (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme:
99–120.
Andres, Dörte. , and Martina. Behr (2016) ‘“Nicht einstellen!” Die Auswahl der Dolmetscherinnen der
Deutschen Kongress-Zentrale im “Dritten Reich”’ in (Neu-) Kompositionen. Aspekte transkultureller
Translationswissenschft. Liber amicorum für Larisa Schippel, Julia. Richter , Cornelia. Zwischenberger ,
Stefanie. Kremmel , and Karlheinz. Spitzl (eds.), Berlin, Frank & Timme: 179–218.
Andres, Dörte. , Julia. Richter , and Larisa. Schippel (eds.) (2016) Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’. Menschen
– Entscheidungen – Folgen. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Andres, Dörte. , Klaus. Kaindl , and Ingrid. Kurz (eds.) (2017) Dolmetscherinnen und Dolmetscher im Nezt
der Macht. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Chrobak, Marzena. (2014) ‘La traduction littéraire en Pologne pendant l’occupation nazie (1939–1945)’ in
Traduction et rupture, Maryla. Laurent (ed.). Paris, Le Rocher de Calliope: 209–222.
Collani, Tania. (2012) ‘Les masques du traducteur : l’exemple d’Aldo Camerino’, Figure(s) du Traducteur,
Skibińska. Elżbieta (ed.), Romanica Wratislaviensia LIX: 259–268.
Delisle, Jean. , and Judith. Woodworth (1995) Translators through History. Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
Dollmann, Eugen. (1963) Dolmetscher der Diktatoren. Bayreuth, Hestia-Verlag.
Effinghausen, Hilke. (2017) Zwischen Neutraliltät und Propaganda: Spanisch-Dolmetscher im
Nationalsozialismus. Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Fernandez Sanchez. , Maria. Manuela (2016) ‘History and Historiography’ in Researching Translation and
Interpreting, Claudia. Angelelli and Brian. Baer (eds.). New York, Routledge: 97–107.
Footitt, Hilary. and Michael. Kelly (eds.) (2012) Languages and the Military. Basingstoke, Palgrave
MacMillan.
Grudzińska, Marta. (ed.) (2011) Majdanek. Obóz koncentracyjny w relacjach więźniów i świadków. Lublin,
Państwowe Muzeum na Majdanku.
Hausmann, Frank-Rutger. (2010) ‘French-German and German-French Poetry Anthologies 1943–45’ in
Translation Under Fascism, Christopher. Rundle and Kate. Sturge (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan:
201–214.
Heikamp, Stephanie. (2008) Dolmetschen im ‘Dritten Reich’ am Beispiel Frankreichs, MA thesis, Johannes
Gutenberg-Universität Mainz.
Jacob, Hans. (1962) Kind meiner Zeit. Lebenserinnerungen. Köln and Berlin, Kiepenheuer & Witsch.
Kaindl, Klaus. (2017) ‘Dolmetschen als Dienst am Leben. Die autobiographischen Texte der Hiltgunt von
Zassenhaus’ in Dolmetscherinnen und Dolmetscher im Nezt der Macht, Dörte Andres, Klaus Kaindl, and
Ingrid Kurz (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme: 97–114.
Kieslich, Charlotte P. (2013) Die Mitteilungen der Reichsfachschaft für das Dolmetschenwesen:
Verbandliche Kontrolle und Indoktrinierung, MA thesis, Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz.
Kieslich, Charlotte P. (2016) ‘Conference Interpreting in the Third Reich’, The Interpreters’ Newsletter 21:
33–46.
Kieslich, Charlotte P. (2017a) ‘“Volkgemeinschaft” und “Richtiges Dolmetschen” Translatorische Rollen- und
Leitungsprofile im Nationalsozialismus’ in Education is a Whole-Person Process. Von ganzheitlicher Lehre,
Dolmetschforschung und anderen Dingen, Martina. Behr and Sabine. Seubert (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme:
387–385.
Kieslich, Charlotte P. (2017b) Zwischen Professionalisierung und Ideologisierung: Die RfD und die
Entwicklung des Dolmetscherwesens zur Zeit des Nationalsozialismus, Unpublished PhD diss., Johannes
Gutenberg-Universität Mainz.
Kieslich, Charlotte P. (2018) Dolmetschen im Nationalsozialismus. Die Reichsfachschaft für das
Dolmetscherwesen (RfD). Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Klemperer, Victor. (1947) LTI. Lingua Tertii Imperii: Notizbuch eines Philologen. Berlin, Aufbau Verlag.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2012) ‘Mediating for the Third Reich: On Military Translation Cultures in World War II in
Northern Finland’ in Languages and the Military, Hilary. Footitt and Michael. Kelly (eds.). Basingstoke,
Palgrave MacMillan: 86–99.
Kujamäki, Pekka. (2016) ‘Im Dienst der Reiches im Hohen Norden’ in Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’.
Menschen – Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte. Andres , Julia. Richter , and Larisa. Schippel (eds.). Berlin,
Frank & Timme: 51–64.
Kujamäki, Pekka. and Hilary. Footitt (2016) ‘Military History and Translation Studies. Shifting Territories,
Uneasy Borders’ in Border Crossings. Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc.
van Doorslaer (eds.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 49–71.
Lasne, René. and Georg. Rabuse (eds.) (1943) Anthologie de la poésie allemande des origines à nos jours.
Paris, Stock.
Levi, Primo. (1958) Se questo è un uomo. Torino, Eimaudi.
Lombez, Christine. (2013) ‘Translating German poetry into French under the Occupation. The example of R.
Lasne and G. Rabuse’s anthology (1943)’ in Translation in Anthologies and Collections (19th and 20th
Centuries), Teresa. Seruya , Lieven. D’hulst , Alexandra. Assis Rosa , and Martin Lin. Moniz (eds.).
Amsterdam/Philadelphia, John Benjamins: 205–216.
Lombez, Christine. (2017) ‘Political (mis)use of translation: Poetry pseudotranslations in occupied France
(1940–1944)’, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature comparée
44(4): 655–665.
Lombez, Christine. (ed.) (2018) 1943 en traductions dans l’espace francophone européen, Atlantide no 8.
Nantes, Presses de l’Université de Nantes.
Lombez, Christine. (ed.) (2019) Traduire, collaborer, résister. Traducteurs et traductrices sous l’Occupation.
Tours, Presses de l’Université François-Rabelais.
Möckli, Elisabeth. (2014) Reporting Goebbels in Translation. A Study of Text and Context, PhD thesis,
Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz.
Nottola, Francesca. (2010) ‘The Einanudi Publishing House and Fascist Policy on Translations’ in
Translation Under Fascism, Christopher. Rundle and Kate. Sturge (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan:
178–200.
Rundle, Christopher. (2010a) Publishing Translations in Fascist Italy. Oxford, Peter Lang.
Rundle, Christopher. (2010b) ‘Translation in Fascist Italy. “The Invasion of Translations”’ in Translation
Under Fascism, Christopher. Rundle and Kate. Sturge (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan: 15–50.
Rundle, Christopher. (2012) ‘Translation as an approach to history’, Translation Studies 5(2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher. (2018) ‘Translation and Fascism’ in The Routledge Handbook of Translation and
Politics, Fruela. Fernández and Jonathan. Evans (eds.). London and New York, Routledge: 29–47.
Rundle, Christopher. , and Vicente. Rafael (2016) ‘History and Translation. The Event of Language’ in
Border Crossings. Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, Yves. Gambier and Luc. van Doorslaer (eds.).
Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 23–47.
Rundle, Christopher. , and Kate. Sturge (eds.) (2010) Translation under Fascism. Basingstoke, Palgrave
MacMillan.
Rzepa, Joanna. (2017) ‘Translation and World War II: Politics, Propaganda, and Polish- English Translation
in Wartime London,’ presentation at the IATIS Workshop ‘Retracing the History of Literary Translation. New
Areas and Methods of Research in the Polish Context’. Cracow, Poland, 27–29 September 2017.
Schippel, Larisa. (2016) ‘Für eine Kartographie des Übersetzens im Exil: Lucy von Jacobi’ in Translation und
‘Drittes Reich’. Menschen – Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte. Andres , Julia. Richter , and Larisa. Schippel
(eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme: 19–34.
Schmidt, Paul. (1949) Statist auf diplomatischer Bühne 1923–1945. Frankfurt am Main/Bonn, Athenäum.
Sierotwiński Stanisław. (1988) Kronika życia literackiego w Polsce pod okupacją hitlerowską w latach
1939–1945 vol. 1–2. Kraków, Wyd. Literackie.
Storm, Marjolijn. (2014) ‘Translating “Filth and Trash”: German Translations of Agatha Christie’s Detective
Novels between 1927 and 1939’. Jostrans, Journal of Specialised Translation 22. URL:
http://www.jostrans.org/issue22/art_storm.php (accessed 1 August 2020).
Storm, Marjolijn. (2016) ‘Irene Kafka: Translator, Writer, Enigma’ in Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’.
Menschen – Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte. Andres , Julia. Richter , and Larisa. Schippel (eds.). Berlin,
Frank & Timme: 35–50.
Sturge, Kate. (2004) ‘The Alien Within’: Translation into German during the Nazi Regime. Munich, iudicium.
Sturge, Kate. (2010) ‘“Flight from the Programme of National Socialism”? Translation in Nazi Germany’ in
Translation Under Fascism, Christopher. Rundle and Kate. Sturge (eds.). Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan:
51–83.
Szejnert, Małgorzata. (1988) ‘Sława i infamia. Rozmowa z Bohdanem Korzeniewskim, cz. 1’. URL:
http://niniwa22.cba.pl/slawa_i_infamia_1.htm (accessed 1 August 2020).
Takeda, Kayoko. and Jesús. Baigorri-Jalón (eds.) (2016) New Insights in the History of Interpreting.
Amsterdam, John Benjamins.
The Nazi Kultur in Poland (1944). London , Written in Warsaw under German occupation and published for
the Polish Ministry of Information by his Majesty’s Stationary Office.
Tryuk, Małgorzata. (2010) ‘Interpreting in Nazi concentration camps during World War II’, Interpreting 12(2):
125–145.
Tryuk, Małgorzata. (2012) ‘Ty nic nie mów, ja będę tłumaczył’. O etyce w tłumaczeniu ustnym. Warszawa,
WLS UW.
Tryuk, Małgorzata. (2015) On Ethics and Interpreters. Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.
Tryuk, Małgorzata. (2019) ‘The Cinematic Figure of an Interpreter in a Nazi Concentration Camp. The Case
Study of Marta Weiss in The Last Stage by Wanda Jakubowska’, Przekładaniec 38: 175–191.
Veisbergs, Andrejs. (2016) ‘Translation during the German Occupation in Latvia’ in Translation und ‘Drittes
Reich’. Menschen – Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte. Andres , Julia. Richter , and Larisa. Schippel (eds.).
Berlin, Frank & Timme: 237–256.
Vermeiren, Hildegard. (2016) ‘Paul Schmidt’s Self-Promotion in His Memoirs Statist auf Diplomatischer
Bühne’ in Translation und ‘Drittes Reich’. Menschen – Entscheidungen – Folgen, Dörte. Andres , Julia.
Richter , and Larisa. Schippel (eds.). Berlin, Frank & Timme: 181–195.
Werner, Kristina. (2014) Zwischen Neutraliltät und Propaganda – Französich-Dolmetscher im
Nationalsozialismus, Berlin, Frank & Timme.
Wesołowska, Danuta. (1996) Słowa z piekła rodem. Lagerszpracha. Kraków, Impuls.
Winter, Miriam. (2012) Das Dolmetscherwesen im Dritten Reich. Gleichschaltung und Indoktrinierung.
Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.
Wolf, Michaela. (2013) ‘“German Speakers, Step Forward”. Surviving through Interpreting in Nazi
Concentration Camps’, Translation and Interpreting Studies 8(1): 1–22.
Wolf, Michaela. (2014) ‘Dolmetschen im “Netzwerk des Terrors”’, MDÜ 1: 38–41.
Wolf, Michaela. (2016) ‘Histoire croisée’ in Researching Translation and Interpreting, Claudia. Angelelli and
Brian. Baer (eds.). New York, Routledge: 229–235.
Wolf, Michaela. (ed.) (2016) Interpreting in Nazi Concentration Camps. New York, Bloomsbury.
Wspomnienia więźniów Pawiaka (1964) Warszawa, Ludowa Spółdzielnia Wydawnicza.

Literary translation as an instrument of censorship in Soviet Russia

Baer , Brian, James. and Witt. Susanna (eds.) (2018) Translation in Russian Contexts: Culture, Politics,
Identity. London, Routledge.
This book addresses topics related to translation in Russian contexts across the disciplinary boundaries of
Slavic studies and translation studies. It offers a comprehensive overview of Russian translation history
examining a variety of domains, including literature, philosophy, and religion.
Billiani, Francesca. (2007) Modes of Censorship and Translation, Manchester, St. Jerome Publishing.
Various scholarly and disciplinary perspectives are examined in this study. It offers the reader access to the
broader cultural debate on translation and censorship, including cross-national forms of cultural fertilization.
Blyum, Arlen. (2003) A Self-Administered Poison: The System and Functions of Soviet Censorship. Oxford,
Legenda-European Humanities Research Centre.
Arlen Blyum, long recognized as Russia’s leading authority on Russian censorship, draws on research from
archives that have only been opened since the collapse of the USSR and shows how in the Soviet period
censorship was institutionalized and systematized with unprecedented thoroughness and sophistication,
acquiring not only proscriptive but prescriptive powers.
Sherry, Samantha. (2015) Discourses of Regulation and Resistance. Censoring Translation in the Stalin and
Khrushchev Era Soviet Union. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.
This study concerns the censorship of translated literature in the Soviet Union. The book examines how the
phenomenon changed after Stalin’s death by tracing the development of this censorship in translations from
English into Russian between the 1930s and the 1960s.
RGALI (Russian State Archive for Literature and Art)
F. 631 (Soviet Writers’ Union). Op. 21. Ed. khr. 1, 4, 5, 7, 8, 20, 23.
F. 2854 (I.A. Kashkin). Op.1. Ed. khr. 116, 117, 283.
Alekseev, Mikhail. (1931) Problema khudozhestvennogo perevoda. Irkutsk, Izdanie Irkutskogo Universiteta.
Al’tman, Iogann. (1936a) ‘Kul’turnaia revoliutsiia i zadachi khudozhestvennogo perevoda’, Literaturnaia
gazeta 10 ianvaria: 1–2.
Al’tman, Iogann. (1936b), ‘O khudozhestvennom perevode’, Literaturnyi kritik 5: 148–169.
Antokol’skii, Pavel. , Mutar Auezov, and Maksim Ryl’skii (1956) ‘Sodoklad. “Chudozhestvennye perevody
literatur narodov SSSR”’ in Vtoroi Vsesoiuznyi S’’ezd Sovetskich pisatelei (15–26 dekabria 1954). Moskva,
Sovetskii pisatel’: 253–267.
Azov, Andrei. (2012) ‘K istorii teorii perevoda v Sovetskom Soiuze. Problema realisticheskogo perevoda’,
Logos 3(87): 131–152.
Azov, Andrei. (2013) Poverzhennye bukvalisty. Iz istorii sovetskogo chudozhestvennogo perevoda v SSSR
1920–1960-e gody. Moskva, Vyssh. Shk. Ekonomiki.
Baer, Brian James. (2016) Translation and the making of modern Russian literature. New York, Bloomsbury
Academic.
Berg, Mikhail. (2000) Literaturokratiia. Moskva, Novoe Literaturnoe Obozrenie.
Berg, Mikhail. (2004) ‘Struktura russkoi literatury i pisatel’skie strategii do perestroiki i posle’, Russica
Romana 11: 13–21.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1993) The Field of Cultural Production: Essays on Art and Literature, Randal. Johnson
(ed.). New York, Columbia University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre. (1995) The Rules of Art. Genesis and Structure of the Literary Field, trans. Susan.
Emanuel . Stanford, Stanford University Press.
Brooks, Jeffrey. (2000) Thank You, Comrade Stalin! Princeton, Princeton University Press.
Clark, Katerina. and Dobrenko. Evgeny (eds.) (2007) Soviet Culture and Power: A History in Documents,
1917–1953, trans. M. Schwartz . New Haven, Yale University Press.
David-Fox, Michael. (2015) Crossing Borders: Modernity, Ideology, and Culture in Russia and the Soviet
Union. Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh Press.
Dèvid-Foks, Maikl. (2016) ‘Modernost’ v Rossii i SSSR: otsutstvuiushchaia, obshchaia, al’ternativnaia ili
perepletennaia?’, NLO 4(140). URL:http://magazines.russ.ru/nlo/2016/4 (accessed 1 August 2020).
Dobrenko, Evgenii. (1997) Formovka sovetskogo chitatelia. Sankt-Peterburg, Akademicheskii proekt,
(English translation: Evgeny. Dobrenko (1997) The Making of the State Reader. Social and Aesthetic
Contexts of the Reception of Soviet Literary Culture, trans. J. Savage . Stanford, Stanford University Press).
Dobrenko, Evgenii. (1999) Formovka sovetskogo pisatelia. Sankt-Peterburg, Akademicheskii proekt (English
translation: Evgeny. Dobrenko (2000) The Making of the State Writer: Social and Aesthetic Origins of Soviet
Literary Culture, trans. J. Savage . Stanford, Stanford University Press).
Dobrenko, Evgenii. (2011) ‘Literary criticism and the institution of literature 1941–1953’ in A History of
Russian Literary Theory and Criticism, Evgeny. Dobrenko and Galin. Tihanov (eds.). Pittsburgh, University of
Pittsburgh Press: 163–183.
Dobrenko, Evgeny. and Galin Tihanov (eds.) (2011) A History of Russian Literary Theory and Criticism.
Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh press.
Dubois, Jacques. (1978) Institution de la littérature: introduction à une sociologie. Paris, Nathan.
Faibyshenko, Viktoriia. (2018) ‘Ot inzhenera dushi k inzheneram dush’, NLO 4. URL: http://www.zh-
zal.ru/nlo/ (accessed 12 June 2019).
Foucault, Michel. (1980) ‘Questions of Method’ in Michel Foucault: Power vol. 3, James. Faubion (ed.). New
York, The New Press: 223–238.
Friedberg, Maurice. (1997) Literary Translation in Russia: A Cultural History. University Park, Pennsylvania
State University Press.
Garrard, John. and Carol Garrard (1990) Inside the Soviet Writers’ Union. New York, The Free Press.
Gasparov, Mikhail. (1971) ‘Briusov i bukvalizm’ in Masterstvo perevoda, Aleksandr. Gatov (ed.). Moskva,
Sovetskii pisatel’. URL: https://refdb.ru/look/3636674-pall.html (accessed 17 May 2017).
Geller, Leonid. and Antuan Boden (2000) ‘Institutsional’nyi kompleks sotsrealizma’ in Sotsrealisticheskii
kanon, Hans. Günther and Evgenii. Dobrenko (eds.). Sankt-Peterburg, Akademicheskii proekt: 289–319.
Gidash, A. (1933) ‘Vyshe kachestvo chudozhestvennogo perevoda!’, Literaturnaia gazeta 23 oktiabria: 1.
Gorham, Michael. (2003) Speaking in Soviet Tongues. DeKalb, Northern Illinois University Press.
Goriaeva, Tat’iana. (1997) Istoriia sovetskoi politicheskoi tsenzury Dokumenty i kommentarii. Moskva,
ROSSPEN.
Goriaeva, Tat’iana. (2002) Politicheskaia tsenzura v SSSR 1917–1991. Moskva, ROSSPEN.
Goriaeva, Tat’iana. (2011) ‘Sluzhebanaia rol’ sovetskoi literatury. Istoricheskii aspekt problemy’ in Mezhdu
molotom i nakoval’nei. Soiuz sovetskikh pisatelei SSSR, Zoia. Vodop’ianova (ed.). Moskva, ROSSPEN:
5–24.
Gorky, Maksim. (1933) ‘O proze’, Literaturnaia uchëba 1. URL: http://gorkiy-lit.ru/gorkiy/articles/article-
218.htm (accessed 28 January 2019).
Gorky, Maksim. (1934) ‘O iazyke’, Pravda 76 (18 marta). URL:
http://az.lib.ru/g/gorxkij_m/text_11934_o_yazyke.shtml (accessed 30 January 2019).
Günther, Hans. (2011) ‘Soviet literary criticism and the formulation of the aesthetics of Socialist Realism,
1932–1940’ in A History of Russian Literary Theory and Criticism, Evgeny. Dobrenko and Galin. Tihanov
(eds.). Pittsburgh, University of Pittsburgh Press: 90–108.
Günther, Hans. and Evgeny Dobrenko (eds.) (2000) Sotsrealisticheskii kanon. Sankt-Peterburg,
Akademicheskii proekt.
Hahn, Jeffrey (1991) ‘Continuity and Change in Russian Political Culture’, British Journal of Political Science
21(4): 393–421.
Holt, Katharine. (2015) ‘Performing as Soviet Central Asia’s Source Texts: Lahuti and Džambul in Moscow,
1935–1936’, Cahiers d’Asie centrale 24: 213–238.
Idashkin, Iurii. (1987) ‘Ne Kto vinovat? a Chto delat’?’, Knizhnoe obozrenie 8: 6.
Instruktsiia po priëmu (1997/1933) ‘Instruktsiia po priëmu v chleny Soiuza sovetskikh pisatelei’ in Schast’e
literatury. Gosudarstvo i pisateli 1925–1938, Denis. Babichenko (ed.). Moskva, Rossiiskaia politicheskaia
biblioteka: 149–51.
Karaban, Pavel. (1933) ‘Ostorozhnee na perevodakh!’, Literaturnaia gazeta 23 oktiabria: 3.
Kashkin, Ivan. (1936) ‘Mister Pikvik i drugie’, Literaturnyi kritik 5: 212–228.
Kashkin, Ivan. (1951) ‘O iazyke perevoda’, Literaturnaia gazeta 1 dekabria: 2–3.
Kashkin, Ivan. (1954a) ‘O metode i shkole sovetskogo chudozhestvennogo perevoda’, Znamia 10: 141–153.
Kashkin, Ivan. (1954b) ‘O realizme v sovetskom khudozhestvennom perevode’, Druzhba narodov 4:
188–199.
Khomitsky, Maria. (2013) ‘World Literature, Soviet Style: A Forgotten Episode in the History of the Idea’, Ab
Imperio 3: 119–154.
Kokurin, Aleksandr. and Nikita Petrov (eds.) (2003) Lubianka. Organy CChK-OGPU-NKVD-NKGB-MGV-
MVD-KGB 1917–1991. Moskva, Materik.
Lann, Evgenii. (1939) ‘Stil’ rannego Dikensa i perevod Posmertnych zapisok Pikvinskogo kluba’, Literaturnyi
kritik 1: 156–171.
Lelli, Ilaria. (2012) La traduzione letteraria in Unione Sovietica, PhD diss., University of Bologna.
Leonov, Leonid. (1956) ‘O novom ustave Soiuza Pisatelei’ in Vtoroi Vsesoiuznyi S’’ezd Sovetskich pisatelei
(15–26 dekabria 1954), Mikola Bazhan (ed.). Moskva, Sovetskii pisatel’: 476–479.
Lotman, Iuri. (2005) ‘On the Semiosphere’, Sign System Studies 33(1): 205–229.
Mitrokhin, Nikolai. (2001) ‘Russkaia partiia’, NLO 48: 245–297.
Niqueux, Michel. (2017) L’Occident vu de Russie: anthologie de la pensée russe de Karamzine à Poutine.
Paris, Institut d’études slaves.
Pervyi Vsesoiuznyi S´´ezd (1934) Pervyi Vsesoiuznyi S´´ezd sovetskikh pisatelei. Stenograficheskii otchet.
Moskva, Khudozhestvennaia literatura. URL: http://dlib.rsl.ru/viewer/01006511623 (accessed 6 August
2020).
Pipes, Richard. (1974) Russia under the old regime. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.
Piretto, Gian Piero. (2001) Il radioso avvenire: mitologie culturali sovietiche. Torino, Einaudi.
PostanovlenieTsK VKP(b) (1932) ‘Postanovlenie TsK VKP(b)’. О perestroike literaturno-khudozhestvennykh
organizatsii’ in Mezhdu molotom i nakoval’nei. Soiuz sovetskikh pisatelei SSSR. Dokumenty i kommentarii
vol. 2011, Zoia. Vodop’ianova (ed.). Moskva, ROSSPEN: 128.
Prava i funktsii Glavlita (1922), ‘Prava i funktsii Glavlita i ego mestnykh organov’ in Tsenzura v Sovetskom
Soiuze 1917–1991 vol. 2004, Arlen. Blium (ed.). Moskva, ROSSPEN: 36–37.
Proekt rezoliutsii (2013/1936) ‘Proekt rezoliutsii 1-go Vsesoiuznogo soveshchaniia perevodchikov’ in The Art
of Accommodation. Literary Translation in Russia, Leon. Burnett and Emily. Lygo (eds.). Oxford, Peter Lang:
181–184.
Protokol (2011/1933) ‘Iz protokola No. 10 zasedaniia sekretariata Orgkomiteta SSP SSSR. 27 avgusta
1933g’ in Mezhdu molotom i nakoval’nei. Soiuz sovetskikh pisatelei SSSR. Dokumenty i kommentarii, Zoia.
Vodop’ianova (ed.). Moskva, ROSSPEN: 263.
Reitblat, Abram. (2014) Pisat’ poperek (Stat’i po biografike, sociologii i istorii literatury). Moskva, Novoe
Literaturnoe Obozrenie.
Salmon, Laura. (2015) ‘Translation Theory in the Soviet Union’ in Translation Theories in the Slavic
Countries, Andrea. Ceccherelli , Lorenzo. Costantino , and Cristiano. Diddi (eds.). Salerno, E.C.I. Edizioni
culturali internazionali: 25–54.
Schild, Kathryn Douglas. (2010) Between Moscow and Baku: National Literature at the 1934 Congress of
Soviet Writers, PhD diss., University of California, Berkeley.
Seder R. (1932) ‘Kogda zhe budut khoroshie perevody?’, Literaturnaia gazeta 29 marta: 4.
Shengeli, Georgii. (1997/1951) ‘O moei rabote’ in Inochodets, Vadim. Perel’muter (ed.). Moskva,
Sovpadenie: 357–384.
Shentalinskii, Vitalii. (2009) Raby svobody: dokumental’nye povesti. Moskva, Progress-Pleiada.
Sherbakov, M. I. (1947) ‘Dokladnaia zapiska zaveduiushchego otdelom upravleniia kadrov TSK VKP(b) M. I.
Sherbakova A. A. Zhdanovu o kadrakh gosudarstvennogo izdatel’stva inostrannoi literatury’ in Stalin i
kosmopolitizm vol. 2005, Dzhakhangir Nadzhafov (ed.). Moskva, Materik: 132–133.
Smirnov, Aleksandr. and Mikhail Alekseev (1934) ‘Perevod’ in Literaturnaia Èntsiklopediia: v 11 t vol. 8.
Moskva, OGIZ: 512–532.
Son’kin, Viktor. and Aleksandra Borisenko (2010) ‘Gasparov-prevodoved i Gasparov-perevodchik’,
Inostrannaia literatura, 12. URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/inostran/2010/12/so18.html#_ftnref5 (accessed 30
July 2020).
Tikhonov, Nikolai. (1956) ‘Doklad N. S. Tikhonova, “Sovremennaia progressivnaia literatura mira”’ in Vtoroi
Vsesoiuznyi S’’ezd Sovetskikh pisatelei (15–26 dekabria 1954). Moskva, Sovetskii pisatel’: 415–38.
Ustav, Soiuza. (1967) Ustav Soiuza Pisatelei SSSR. Moskva, Proekt.
Vaissié, Cécile. (2008) Les ingénieurs des âmes en chef. Littérature et politique en URSS (1944–1986).
Paris, Belin.
Voslensky, Michael. (1984) Nomenklatura: The Soviet Ruling Class, trans. E. Mosbacher . Garden City, NY,
Doubleday.
Witt, Susanna. (2011) ‘Between the Lines: Totalitarianism and Translation in the USSR’ in Contexts,
Subtexts and Pretexts, Brian James. Baer (ed.). Amsterdam, John Benjamins: 149–170.
Witt, Susanna. (2013a) ‘Arts of Accomodation: The First All-Union Conference of Translators, Moscow,
1936, and the Ideologization of Norms’ in The Art of Accommodation. Literary Translation in Russia, Leon.
Burnett and Emily. Lygo (eds.). Oxford, Peter Lang: 141–184.
Witt, Susanna. (2013b) ‘The Shorthand of Empire: Podstrochnik Practices and the Making of Soviet
Literature’, Ab Imperio 3: 155–190.
Witt, Susanna. (2016) ‘Socialist Realism in Translation. The Theory of a Practice’, Baltic Worlds 9(4): 52–58.
Witt, Susanna. (2018) ‘Kontsept “sovetskogo shkola perevoda”: ditia pozdnego stalinizma’ in Vtoroi
Vsesoiuznyi S’’ezd Sovetskikh pisatelei, Valerii. V’iugin (ed.). Sankt-Peterburg, Aleteiia: 309–346.
Zalambani, Maria. (2009) Censura, istituzioni e politica letteraria in URSS (1964–1985). Firenze, Firenze
University Press.
Zalambani, Maria. (2011) ‘Literary Policies and Institutions’ in The Cambridge Companion to Twentieth-
Century Russian Literature, Evgeny. Dobrenko and Marina. Balina (eds.). Cambridge, Cambridge University
Press: 251–268.
Zemskova, Elena. (2013) ‘Translators in the Soviet Writers’ Union: Pasternak’s Translations from Georgian
Poets and the Literary Process of the Mid-1930-s’ in The Art of Accommodation. Literary Translation in
Russia, Leon. Burnett and Emily. Lygo (eds.). Oxford, Peter Lang: 185–211.
Zemskova, Elena. (2015) ‘Strategii loial’nosti: diskussiia o tochnosti khudozhestvennogo perevoda na
Pervom vsesoiuznom soveshchanii perevodchikov 1936 g’, Novyi filologicheskii vestnik 4(35): 70–83.
Zhdanov, Andrei. (1934) ‘Rech’ Zhdanova’ in Pervyi Vsesoiuznyi S”ezd Sovetskikh
pisatelei.Stenograficheskii otchët. Moskva, Chudozhestvennaia literatura: 2–5.